Text
The Gym is For... Working Out? (Ororo Munroe/Storm x Reader)
Summary: Someday Ororo will let you complete a workout... just not today.
Words: 1902
Warnings: Gym sex, semi-public sex, Ororo is a mutant and you are not, language.
A/N: It's entirely possible no one will read this but I'm such a sucker for Halle Berry's "Storm" from the original X-Men movies.
-X-
The Institute felt a little different at night. The sprawling mansion, usually echoing with dozens of voices and uncontrolled powers, seemed to soften once night darkened the sky as the students retreated to their rooms. Though it was never truly quiet, be it the danger room or an errant power flaring somewhere. But right now, the only sounds that mattered to you were the clangs and clanks of the gym.
That was where Ororo found you.
She had gone looking, though with no real urgency. She was merely scratching the itch of curiosity as to where her lover had escaped to after dinner, conveniently managing to skip washing dishes and leaving it up to ScottâŠ
Much to his irritation and her amusement.
The polished chrome of the Instituteâs state-of-the-art training facility reflected her in fragments as she entered, but her gaze fixed immediately on you. You were at the bench press, sweat clinging to your arms, mouth moving as you silently counted yourself through reps, your focus something that both exasperated and endeared her. To anyone else, you were simply a human working out in a mutantâs gym but to OroroâŠ
You were a snack she couldnât wait to eat.
Ororo lingered in the doorway for a breath too long, her lips curving into the faintest smile. Then, slowly, she crossed the gym floor, boots clicking softly against the reinforced panels. She circled you like a storm cloud gathering, impossible not to notice even before she spoke.
âDo you mean to drive me insane, love? Or is it simply a side effect of your⊠devotion to fitness?â she nearly purred, watching you with a knowing smirk.
She didnât reach for you yet. Instead, she leaned against the side of the rack, arms folding beneath the swell of her breasts, her body angled just so that her curves filled your peripheral vision. The bar nearly slipped in your hands but you pushed through it, exhaling slowly through your nose.
âEvery time I tell myself Iâll let you finish your workout uninterrupted,â Ororo murmured, her smile wicked, âand every time I remember how very little patience I have when it comes to you.â Her fingers trailed lazily along the steel frame, as if it were your skin she ached to touch, her restraint balanced on a knifeâs edge.
âIs that so, baby?â you teased, glancing up at her as you completed another rep.
Ororoâs smirk deepened, her eyes narrowing, her gaze charged in a way that left your belly hot and aching. She tilted her head, white hair spilling forward as she leaned closer, watching the flex and release of your arms with something that bordered on hunger.
âMm,â she hummed back at you, the sound soft but pointed, âyou know it is.â
In one smooth, fluid motion, she pushed off from the rack and moved to you, knees sliding astride your hips and settling onto your lap. Her weight pressed down on you deliciously and the bar clinked audibly against its rest as it nearly slipped from your hands. Ororo reached forward, steadying the bar with deceptively delicate fingers.
âCareful, my love,â she breathed, her voice husky as she smirked down at you. âIâd hate for you to get hurt when Iâve only just begun to make you sweat.â
Her thighs clenched against you, her hips sinking until you felt the unmistakable heat of her core pressing through the thin barrier of your gym shorts. She gave the faintest roll of her hips, testing, teasing, and her breath hitched softlyâbetraying how much sheâd wanted this the moment she walked in.
The bar was guided back into its cradle by her hand, but her other hand was already skimming over the planes of your chest, nails dragging lightly over sweat-slick skin and your dampened tank top that clung to your figure.
âYou drive me mad,â Ororo confessed against your jaw, her lips grazing the words into your skin. âAnd I will not be patient tonight.â
She tilted your head, her kiss landingâsearing, claiming, fucking devouringâher tongue slid against yours with hungry insistence as the storm inside finally broke loose.
The moan that escaped was not gentle or quiet. Your hands buried in her hair, tilting her head back slightly when your teeth sunk into her bottom lip teasingly. Her moan answered yours, low and husky, vibrating against your lips. Leaning into the sharp bite, her tongue chased after yours with a heat that made your head swim.
Her hands, strong and deliberate, pressed flat against your chest as she kept you pinned to the bench. She pulled back just enough to breathe, her eyes heavy-lidded and darkened with a hunger that left your pulse pounding in your ears. Even now, months and months into your relationship, she still drove you crazy.
âGood girl,â she murmured, her tone dripping with approval, âbut I need more.â
One hand slid from your chest down to your abdomen, nails tracing along muscle until she reached the waistband of your shorts. She didnât push past it yet; she lingered, savoring the way your body tensed beneath her touch, the way you seemed to wait for her word. Her hips rolled, the friction maddening between you even as her breath stuttered, betraying her own arousal.
âYouâre going to fuck me,â Ororo whispered. Her lips hovered at your ear, brushing the shell of it as she pressed down harder against you, heat meeting heat through fabric. âOn this bench. Right now. Do you understand?â
She gasped as your arm wrapped firmly around her waist, clinging to you as you lifted her just enough to twist around, planting her in the spot youâd just vacated. She was splayed out on the bench, staring up at you with wide, needy eyes as your knee pressed into the padding between hers, your hand snaking down beneath the waistband of her leggings.
âYeah?â you teased breathlessly, cupping her heat through her damp panties.
Her body jolted against you, lips parting as a shaky laugh escaped before dissolving into a moan that echoed obscenely throughout the otherwise quiet room.
âY-yeahâŠâ she hissed, the word caught between her teeth. Her legs parted wider instinctively, greedy for your touch, her hips rocking up into your palm without shame. Her nails curled into the bench, leaving little crescents in the padding as she tilted her head back, throat bared in offering.
âD-donât tease me tonight, babyâŠâ she warned, though the tremor of her words betrayed how deeply she needed you. âI want your fingers inside me. Now.â
âMm, you may get to tell everyone else what to do, darling,â you cooed, dragging your thumb over her swollen clit through the fabric, âbut right now, youâre mine.â
Her hips jerked against your hand, a storm breaking open under the command of your touch. Her long, enticing fingers shot to your forearm, nails digging into skin as if to anchor herself, her head tipping back against the bench. White hair clung to her throat, her chest rising and falling in quick, desperate waves. Her thighs trembled, as if every nerve in her body was tuned to the rhythm of your thumb circling mercilessly over her clit.
âInside me,â Ororo commanded, voice heavy with desire, hips canting upward with impatient abandon. âDo it. Fill meânow. I need you.â
Your mouth met hers again, swallowing her gasps of pleasure as you buried three fingers knuckle deep into her heat. The noises that broke from her throat felt like magma in your veins, her body shuddering as her hips lifted from the bench to meet the ruthless thrust of your hand. She clung to you desperately, arms coiling around your shoulders, nails biting into your flesh  through your shirt.
There was no restraint to her kiss; it was frantic and wet, her tongue tangling with yours in a clash of hunger. Every moan she gave bled straight into your mouth, each one louderâmore unrestrainedâthan the last.
âFuck,â she groaned, breaking the kiss just enough to choke on another moan as your fingers drove deeper, stretching her⊠filling her and overriding her senses. Her legs lifted, locking around your hips, pulling you tighter against her.
Her forehead pressed to yours, lips trembling with every moan, as your fingers worked between her thighs with the expertise that came from knowing every inch of her body.
âHarder. Donât you dare stop,â she demanded, her breath breaking into a sharp cry as your fingers curled just right inside her. Her eyes fluttered as she fought to hold your gaze through the waves of pleasure overtaking her.
âYouâre going to make meâfuck!âyouâre going to make me come so hardâŠâ she panted, her words a tumbling, unraveling mess, every stroke and curl of your fingers threatening to push her over the edge.
She cried out as the pads of your fingers pressed into that perfect spot inside her, her back arching so hard it nearly lifted her off the bench, eyes flaring white.
âDo it⊠wreck the fucking room,â you panted, leaning down to nip at her pulse point as your fingers kept their pace.
Lightning sparked in the fluorescent lights overheadâjust a flicker at first, then a dangerous pulse as the building responded to her unraveling. The air thickened with static, every breath charged, her moans rolling out of her in waves.
â(Y/N)!â she screamed, her voice cracking as her walls clenched tight around your fingers, dripping wet, trembling, her body milking every thrust you gave her. Her thighs shook violently, the muscles straining as she tried to anchor you closer, as though she couldnât bear even a whisper of distance between your hand and her cunt.
The gym mirrors rattled, the weights along the racks shuddered and clanged against one another as her climax tore through her. She came undone for youâeyes squeezed shut, mouth falling open in a raw, feral sound of ecstasyâas light bulbs above popped in succession, raining faint sparks that fizzled harmlessly in the air above you before the room plunged into darkness.
Her nails carved into your back, her hips jerking helplessly against your hand, her body caught in an aftershock that left her gasping for air. Sweat gleamed on her skin, her chest heaving, her lips parted as she trembled beneath you, the last shudders of her orgasm rippling through her like the last peals of thunder after a storm.
When her eyes fluttered open, they were dark and glassy with pleasure, her lips curved in a faint, wrecked smile.
âYouââ she panted, still catching her breath, ââyouâll kill me one of these days.â
ââŠI always love the little lightshow when you come,â you teased, nipping at her jaw before you finally righted yourself, glancing up at the ceiling. ââŠitâs your turn to tell Charles we blew the lights out again.â
ââŠfuck.â She ran a hand through her hair before it lifted to your chest, trailing over the collar of your tank top. âThen I guess we should make the most of it now, hmm?â
Peering down at her with a smirk, you flexed your fingers, dragging another broken moan from her lips. âGuess so.â
Her hand tightened in your shirt, dragging you back down, and suddenly the thought of having to explain thisâagainâdidnât matter at all. Besides, it was Charles. He probably already knewâŠ
Oh well.
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
- WHEN DID YOU GET HOT?, L.R
"You were just Megan's little sister. The cute girl who certainly wasn't Lara's type. But wait, when did you get so hot?"
warnings - Fluff, reader was the ugly duckling :(
now playing - When Did You Get Hot?, by Sabrina Carpenter
"When did you get hot? All the sudden I could look you up and down all day. When did you get hot? I think I would remember if you had that face"




Lara was lying on the dance floor, breathing heavily as she tried to regain her senses. Rehearsals for Lollapalooza were crazy, and although she was happier than ever with everything the girls were achieving, Lara couldn't wait to get home.
The Indian girl's attempt to relax was quickly cut short by Megan's phone. The notifications were loud enough to deafen sensitive ears and disturb the peace of anyone within a 30-meter radius.
Groaning in annoyance, Lara rolled onto the floor, lying face down as she watched her pink-streaked friend run toward the phone she was charging nearby.
âCan you please throw your phone in the water? I'm trying to relax here!â Although true, Lara's tone let Megan know that nothing she was saying was serious.
âSorry, I'm waiting for my siblings to text me. Yn is in town and is coming to drop me off some food!â Megan's voice had an extra bounce to it, and Lara remembered you immediately.
The Indian girl remembered you. She remembers being in contact with you when the girls were at Dream Academy. She remembers how Megan always talked about you and how Lara had to meet you.
Now, Lara had nothing against you! Not at all! But you just weren't exactly her type. The Indian girl remembers you being a year younger than her, remembers your messy hair and your stutter whenever you tried to say more than two words to her.
Don't get me wrong, she thought you were cute. You just weren't for her.
Lara clearly remembers how you obviously had a crush on her, but she made it very clear that you would just be good friends!
Time passed, and a lot has happened since Dream Academy. The girls debuted, traveled part of the world, became famous with their songs and choreography, and everyone loved their personalities.
Lara didn't have time.
All she knew about you was that you were in college, studying something she hadn't had time to ask about.
âWow, I haven't seen her in a while. Does she still stutter as much as I remember?â Lara's voice sounded amused, and the Indian girl raised her hands in surrender when she saw the look Megan was giving her.
âStay away from my sister!â Megan got up from Lara's side and walked toward the studio door.
Still not satisfied with the conversation, Lara followed the Chinese girl, laughing behind her like a child who had just done something naughty.
âAs far as I remember, you should tell her to stay away from me! She was the one who had a huge crush on me!â The Indian girl caught up with Megan, still laughing at the whole situation.
Stopping at the building's reception desk, Megan rolled her eyes.
âLook, I'm serious! You haven't seen her in a long time, and you always do this thing of saying that people get better with time.â Megan looked at the front door, waiting impatiently for the girl she wanted so badly to see to walk through the door.
âI've never been interested in her, Megan. You know that better than anyone, so you don't have to worry...â
Suddenly, Lara's words were interrupted by Megan's shrill scream. The girl ran quickly toward the front door of the building and threw herself against a very tall person.
Frowning, Lara narrowed her eyes to see better. The person was tall enough to touch the ceiling of Lara's room with their hands. The arms that wrapped around Megan's waist when she jumped into them were muscular, and Lara seriously wondered if that person could lift her car with one hand. The person's head was between Megan's neck, but their clothes were as stylish as those Lara saw in store advertisements.
Person.
Lara didn't know who that person was.
Weren't they waiting for Megan's younger sister?
Then who the hell was that person?
Reality hit the Indian girl like a bomb in her stomach when Megan finally let the tall figure go.
It was you!
There was no way! Lara couldn't believe that person could be you! But she was there, seeing it with her own eyes!
Lara's eyes did a double take.
Triple take!
Her previously unkempt hair now had a cool, edgy cut, messed up in just the right way. Her poor posture was gone, replaced by a straight posture that matched her back muscles. And her awkward gait was gone, and all that remained was a feeling of nervousness when Lara saw you walking toward her.
âLara, don't you know Yn?â Megan's voice echoed in the Indian girl's head.
You were standing in front of her, towering over her to tell the truth! Your face was more mature, your jawline defined, your cheekbones protruding in just the right way, your mouth full, your nose perfectly shaped, and your eyes enchanting. She would definitely remember you if you had looked like this before!
Lara tilted her head to the left, almost like a lost puppy.
You used to do that!
When did the tables turn?
Why was Lara's heart beating so fast? Why did your smile seem so irresistible now? Why was she wanting to steal you away from Megan just to look at you for the rest of the day?
When did you get hot???
âHuh?!â

Sabrina wrote this song for all of us (me) who were ugly children and grew up to be hot (me again)!!!
Anyway, this is pretty short, guys... but I was thinking about doing more parts, idk... I'm exploring the options.
I have a lot of things to do, but classes are keeping me busy. I have a project to turn in in a few days, so I'm racing against time (as usual).
To fill my time, I'm now doing an extra activity! I decided to enroll in a martial arts gym! It's fun, but I spend most of my days swamped with things on my schedule!
I hope you are all doing well. Drink water and stay safe.
xoxo, spider.
653 notes
·
View notes
Text
Familiar Flesh- Daniela Avanzini



âïž: 7th Member au, Zombie apocalypse, Post-Apocalyptic, Survival Horror, Blood and Gore, Disturbing imagery, Dark humour, Tension. This idea lowkey came to me in a dream
It should have been just another morning.
The kind where the sun was too bright, the air too humid, and the seven of you were power-walking down the street because Manon spent twenty minutes choosing sunglasses and now you were all in danger of being late for rehearsal.
Except⊠the street didnât sound like it usually did on a normal morning.
No chatter from the cafés. No impatient honking from the main road. There was just the low hum of distant sirens and the flutter of loose paper sliding across cracked pavement. A single delivery bike was left abandoned in the middle of the crosswalk- still upright, the wheels slowly spinning like its rider had just vanished mid-ride.
You tried not to stare at it.
Manon, of course, didnât care at all.
âI swear to God, Lara, if weâre late again Sophiaâs gonna put me on dish washing duty for a week-â
âYouâre the reason we are late!â Lara shot back, yanking her backpack higher and glaring at Manonâs sunglasses. âWho spends that long posing in a mirror during an apocalypse?â
âApoca-?â Manon laughed, loud and carefree, even though there was nothing funny about the way the wind smelled like smoke. âGirl, itâs just a little blackout and some drama downtown. Chill.â
Sophia ran a hand through her hair in a very I am one more argument away from losing it kind of way. âOkay, arguing doesnât help. We just need to get to the studio and check in. Once weâre there, weâll figure out whatâs going-â
She was abruptly cut off by a loud crash- one that echoed three streets over.
Metal on metal.
Then⊠screaming.
Everyone froze.
Megan swallowed. âWas that⊠a car crash?â
No one answered.
Lara took a slow step back, eyes wide now. âMaybe we should⊠not go that way.â
Danielaâs fingers tightened around the strap of her bag, curls shifting in the breeze as she glanced toward you. âStay close, okay?â
Before you could reply, Manon let out a nervous laugh and elbowed you lightly. âSheâs scared. She wants you to hold her hand.â
âShut up, Manon.â Daniela didnât even bother looking at her- but the tips of her ears were very, very pink.
Another scream tore through the air- closer this time.
Sophia turned sharply. âEveryone. Move. Now. Weâre taking the side street.â
And just like that, the seven of you broke into a run.
You hurriedly veer into the narrow side street, cursing under your breath- sneakers skidding over the uneven pavement as you follow Sophiaâs lead. The alley is lined with dumpsters and fire escapes- and blessedly silent. For a moment, all you can hear is the frantic breathing of six other girls running beside you.
Then you see it.
A delivery van, smashed front-first into a brick wall. The windshield is cracked like a spiderweb, and red smears drag across the driver-side door as though someone tried- desparately- to claw their way out.
Megan slows to a stop, eyes wide. âThatâs⊠thatâs blood.â
Laraâs voice drops to a whisper. âNo way. Thatâs not-thatâs not real, right? People donât justâŠâ
Sophia steps in front of everyone, blocking the view with her body like she can physically shield all of you from it. âDonât look. Keep moving. We just need to get to the studio, and-â
The van door slams from the inside.
Everyone jumps.
Something thumps against the metal again- harder. A wet, dragging sound, like nails scraping across soaked fabric.
Daniela moves first.
She reaches back, fingers brushing yours without even looking. Not grabbing- just checking that youâre right there. Then she steps forward slowly, shoulders squared, toward the van.
âDani- donât,â Sophia warns, voice thin with panic.
Daniela doesnât answer. Sheâs staring at the van window now. One more step-
A face slams into the cracked glass.
Or⊠what used to be a face. The skin is grey and ruined, lips torn away to expose teeth soaked in black-red. One eye is missing entirely. The other rolls wildly in its socket as the thing snarls and snaps at the glass between you.
Megan screams.
Yoonchae yanks her backwards.
Lara curses in a foreign language.
Manon, eyes wide, finally stops smiling.
Daniela steps back, bumping into you. You catch her arm without thinking.
Sheâs shaking.
âRun,â Sophia breathes. âRUN!â
You bolt.
Gravel flies under your shoes as all seven of you tear back down the alley, hearts hammering against ribcages. Something crashes behind you- metal twisting, glass shattering- and then you hear it.
Footsteps.
Fast footsteps.
Loud. Wet. Wrong.
âWHY IS IT RUNNING?!â Lara yells, voice an octave higher than normal as she practically flings herself around the corner.
âWHY ARE YOU RUNNING?!â Manon snaps back- then immediately shrieks when the thing snarls only a few meters behind her. âOKAY NEVER MIND GOOD REASON-â
âCarâs outside the cafĂ©!â Sophia shouts over the chaos. âJust make it to Danielaâs car and we go straight to the studio!â
You had all come in two separate cars- Meganâs and Danielaâs. You donât even have time to laugh at the fact that she just sold Meganâs car out like that, confirming the already well-known fact that Megan was a horrible driver.
You tear past the abandoned bike from earlier- the wheel still spinning- and shoot across the crosswalk toward the café. Lara nearly slips in the middle of the road.
Megan grabs the back of her hoodie. âLEFT, GO LEFT-â
Another scream- this time from some other street- and more figures begin stumbling out of a bus stop up ahead. Bloody skin. Missing parts- which, cliche much? Howâd they even have time to lose all those limbs?
âOh my god, they multiply,â Manon groans in disgust. âLike mould.â
âFocus, Manon!â Daniela snaps, one hand wrapped tight around your wrist as she drags you toward the parked mustang. âKeys, keys, KEYS-â
She skids to a halt beside her red car and practically body-slams herself against the driver door, digging frantically in her pocket. You crash right into her back, nearly sending the both of you to the ground. Manon scrambles into the passenger side. Lara and Yoonchae pile into the back, still shouting over each other in two different languages. Meganâs halfway in when she stops and looks at you in horror.
âWAIT. DID WE PAY FOR THE MUFFINS?!â
âMEGAN!!â
Daniela finally gets the key in. âGET IN- NOW!â
You jump in last, slamming the door just as a blood-soaked hand smacks against the window.
For a heartbeat, all seven of you are frozen. Wide-eyed. Breathing in ragged unison.
Then Daniela turns the key and the engine roars to life.
âNext stop,â Manon pants from the front seat, clutching Sophiaâs arm like a lifeline, âdance studio or hell itself, I guess.â
Daniela floors it.
The car swerves around an overturned mailbox, tires screeching. Everyoneâs still panting, eyes flicking back to the rear window like the thing might reappear at any second.
Youâre the first to break the silence:
âWhat the fuck is going on?â
Sophia rubs her temples. âI-I donât know, okay? The power was out this morning and the radio kept cutting-â
âThis is why I tell you to put on the news every morning!â Lara bursts out, pointing accusingly at Manon from the backseat.
Megan whips around in her seat. âWhy are you yelling at me?!â
âBecause youâre the only one who spends two hours scrolling TikTok instead of checking whatâs happening in the world!â
You throw your hands up. âOkay- and I mean this with all due respect- we havenât even hit 20 yet. Why would we watch the news every morning? The only person old enough to be doing all that is Manon.â
The entire car collectively snorts at that.
Manon turns her head very, very slowly toward you. âWow, Y/N. Fuck you, honestly.â
Daniela, despite the death grip she has on the steering wheel, lets out a laugh under her breath. âSheâs not wrong though.â
âDani, not you agreeing-â
âIâm just saying!â
Another distant explosion cuts the argument short. A column of dark smoke curls up over the rooftops near the main road.
Sophiaâs voice drops to a whisper. âJust⊠hurry. Please.â
Daniela presses the pedal even harder.
Her Mustang tore through the near-empty streets, tires crunching over loose gravel and chunks of broken asphalt. Smoke coiled from a distant bakery, black against the morning sun, and stray papers whipped like frightened birds across the cracked sidewalks. Storefronts that had once been optimistic and too-bright were now shuttered, windows smashed, some glass glinting like teeth in the light. The faint smell of burning plastic and something coppery- like blood- hung in the air.
Inside the car, it was chaos squeezed into metal. Five girls piled into the tiny backseat: Lara pressed against Yoonchae, Sophia leaned against Megan, and somehow everyoneâs limbs were tangling in ways that made even standing feel luxurious. You were wedged between Sophia and Megan, and despite the adrenaline, it was so awkward- like being caught in an overstuffed suitcase that could tip at any second.
âYoonchae, look away,â Sophia called out firmly, her hand on the youngestâs shoulder as her eyes flicked to a crumpled figure sprawled over a sidewalk corner.
Yoonchae obeyed, chewing her lip and peeking only through the corner of one eye, silent but trembling.
Through the windshield, the city was breaking apart. Cars were abandoned mid-lane, doors hanging open. The traffic lights flickered erratically, yellow and red pulses cutting shadows across the street. A toppled street sign groaned in the wind. Somewhere, metal clanged against concrete like a warning bell.
Danielaâs hands gripped the wheel tight, knuckles white, but her eyes were sharp and calculating. âWeâre almost there. Just a few more blocks.â
Another scream tore across the street, closer this time, raw and human. A man stumbled past a burnt-out café, dragging one leg as if it barely listened to him. His clothes were torn, and his arms flailed-though not in a panic that made sense. His head lolled unnaturally, and something about the way his jaw moved made you freeze mid-breath.
âFuck. I canât-â
Manon also yelped, clutching at the passenger side door. âOhhh⊠thatâs⊠that is not⊠that is so wrong.â
Sophiaâs hand flew to your shoulder, squeezing in what was obviously meant to be a comforting manner yet had no effect on you. âY/N, donât look. Everyone- just- look straight ahead. Eyes forward. Breathe.â
You did your best, but the pounding in your chest made it impossible to stop glancing. Shadows moved where there shouldnât have been any, and the faint scraping sound of nails against asphalt followed each block like a heartbeat.
The tension in the cramped car was electric. Five girls jammed in the back, shifting and bumping into each other with every swerve, all of you silent except for gasps and occasional panicked giggles from Manon or Megan. The Mustang felt impossibly small, like the city itself was closing in on you.
âJust⊠please, let us get to the studio,â Sophia whispered, voice strained but steady. âThen we can figure out whatâs happening.â
Daniela nodded, jaw tight, tires rolling over broken glass. âAlmost there. Donât freak out. Not yet.â
And yet, even as the building came into view, darkened windows staring like empty eyes, you all knew it wasnât going to be that simple.
Inside the cramped car, nobody moved immediately. Five girls still squished into the backseat shifted uncomfortably, limbs tangled in ways that made you silently grateful for the leather bucket seats in the front.
Daniela killed the engine with a firm click. The silence that followed hit like a weight. You almost wished you keep driving- away from all this- yet even you knew the dance studio was your best bet. Maybe Grant or Sohey could help- somehow. A dance choreography probably wouldnât do much against the walking dead, but it wouldnât hurt to try. Actually, it probably world hurt- a lot.
âOkay,â Sophia said, sliding out first and keeping her hand on Yoonchaeâs shoulder. âSlow. Stay together. And Yoonchae- look away.â
The youngest ducked instinctively, pressing herself into Laraâs side as if she could melt into her hoodie.
Manon leaned over the back of the front seat, whispering through gritted teeth with a nervous laugh. âUh⊠smallest car, biggest apocalypse⊠can someone invent a seatbelt thatâs actually a force field?â
âFocus, Manon,â Daniela muttered, already swinging her door open.
You clambered out after her, careful to avoid the shards of glass glinting in the sun like teeth, and immediately noticed the subtle chaos creeping into familiar places. The dance studio doors, usually polished and welcoming, had scuff marks and grime along the frame. The tiny parking lot was scattered with overturned trash bins, a skateboard wedged in the gutter, and in the distance, the sound of something dragging across concrete made your stomach twist.
Lara, trying to be as fearless as she could to comfort Yoonchae, laughed nervously. âSo⊠new rehearsal theme: apocalypse chic?â
Manon snorted but immediately stiffened when the scrape grew closer. âYeah⊠maybe letâs not.â
Sophia gripped your arm as she led the group forward. âQuiet. Eyes open. And remember, this isnât a joke- if somethingâs out there, we canât-â
A sudden metallic clang echoed from inside the studio.
Everyone froze.
Danielaâs curls shifted in the breeze, lips pressed tight. âYeah⊠okay. Definitely not a joke.â
And as the seven of you stepped closer to the door, every familiar detail of the studio- the smooth wooden floors, the mirrored walls, the tiny pile of old water bottles in the corner- felt alien and threatened, like even the safest place you knew might already be gone.
Manon peeked around the corner of the studio door, eyes wide and mischievous in a way that somehow made it worse. âI volunteer Y/N to go in first.â
âWhat?! No fucking way!â you snapped, backing up a step, heart hammering. Your back collided with Danielas front, which was kind of reassuring.
âShh! Keep your voices down!â Sophia hissed, glancing nervously toward the street outside.
Lara covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. âManon⊠are you serious?â
âI am deadly serious,â Manon answered, grinning. âItâs the only fair way to test if the floorâs haunted or zombie-infested. Or both. Y/N gets the honors.â
You gaped at her. âDeadly serious? You didnât even think about the dragging noises out there-â
âI agree with Manon,â Megan mumbled from the corner of the group, voice barely above a whisper. âY/N made fun of my driving skills this morning. Called me a âdisaster on wheels.â Itâs only fair.â
You spun toward her. âMegan! You did not just side with her!â
Manon clapped once, delight twinkling in her eyes. âSee? Itâs unanimous.â
You rolled your eyes, holding up your hands. âOkay, okay! But for the record, Iâm not actually going in alone.â
Lara laughed, elbowing Manon. âYeah, yeah, just making you feel special. Team entry, everyone.â
Sophia finally exhaled, shaking her head with a small groan. âGuys, letâs move. And quietly this time, please.â
The joke hung in the air, a brief, ridiculous bubble of levity amid the creeping tension outside. You all knew the danger was real, but for now, at least, you could still laugh.
That much was apparent as you took your first step inside. The air hit you instantly- stale, heavy, and faintly acrid. Dust motes danced in the streaks of morning light filtering through the cracked blinds, and the familiar wooden floor felt oddly⊠cold, almost hostile beneath your shoes.
Sophia paused, glancing back at Megan and Yoonchae. âTake Daniâs keys and head back to the car, both of you. Keep it locked but ready for us if we have to run out.â
Meganâs eyes widened, but she nodded, gripping Yoonchaeâs hand as they crept back toward the door. The youngest flinched at every creak of the studio, silently counting her breaths to stay calm.
Manon elbowed Lara, whispering, âGreat. Now itâs officially an apocalypse scavenger hunt. You in for team âdonât dieâ?â
Lara snorted, shoulders tense but smirking. âAlways.â
You followed Sophia and Daniela further inside, every step echoing unnaturally in the empty space. Mirrors along the wall reflected your group back at you, multiplied and distorted, shadows stretching like hands reaching from the corners. The air smelled faintly of old sweat and cleaning supplies, but underneath it was something coppery⊠a reminder of the chaos outside.
Danielaâs curls brushed against your arm as she moved beside you, her eyes scanning every corner, every shadow. âStay close,â she murmured, not as a command, more as a plea.
The studio that had always felt safe now felt like a stage set for something sinister, and for the first time, you realised the jokes, the laughs, the teasing-they were just small shields against the unease creeping up your spine.
Manon whispered from a few steps behind, âSo⊠who wants to start rehearsal with a zombie warm-up?â
You groaned, but even in the tension, you could feel a small spark of laughter bubble up.
The group moved deeper into the studio, footsteps muted against the scuffed wooden floor. The mirrors along the walls reflected every jittery movement, multiplying your fears back at you. Dust floated in the sunbeams, but there was something else too- tiny particles that clung to the air like they were waiting to choke you.
The silence pressed down in layers, thick and unnatural. Not a single note of the usual morning traffic reached you; even the city outside seemed paused, holding its breath. Somewhere, far off, a metal sign rattled against its chain in the wind, but the sound carried with unnatural clarity, echoing across the high ceilings.
Daniela stopped mid-step, head tilting as though she could sense the space better than her eyes could tell her. âDid⊠anyone else hear that?â
âWhat?â you whispered, straining to catch it.
A soft tap⊠tap⊠tap⊠came from the corner near the mirrored wall, barely audible at first. Then another, and another- too measured, too deliberate. It wasnât the wind, and definitely not just dance equipment settling.
Manon stiffened behind you.
Laraâs hand found yours instinctively, gripping tightly. âItâs just the wind, right? Right?â
âStay close,â Sophiaâs voice was calm, controlled, but her knuckles whitened around the strap of her bag. âAnd keep quiet. Watch the shadows, not the reflections. Keep moving.â
You did- and immediately wished you hadnât. A tall pile of stacked mats near the back of the room shifted slightly, toppling with a soft crash that made everyone jump. The noise sounded louder than it should, as if the studio itself was amplifying it, echoing it back in uneven waves.
You could feel the panic rising, thick in your chest, but you swallowed it down, forcing your feet forward.
Every sound was amplified now: the creak of the floor under your weight, the faint scraping of what might have been a chair, the subtle hum of the fluorescent lights above. It felt as if the shadows themselves were stretching toward you, curling around your ankles, waiting.
Danielaâs hand brushed yours again, a silent anchor. âAlmost there,â she murmured. Her eyes never left the corners of the studio, scanning, calculating.
Then, just as you reached the middle of the room, the soft tap⊠tap⊠tap⊠returned, this time from the ceiling above.
All of you froze.
Manon swallowed audibly, and her nervous grin vanished. âUh⊠maybe rehearsal can start tomorrow?â
Sophia didnât answer, just shifted, ready to move the group in a tighter formation. But the studio, familiar and safe for so long, now felt like a trap. Every shadow seemed alive, every reflection in the mirrors a potential threat.
And somewhere behind the stacked mats, you were certain something was watching.
You froze mid-step, every instinct screaming that something wasnât right. The soft echoing tap had stopped, but now there was a low, guttural moan- not far, just beyond the toppled mats at the back of the room.
Danielaâs fingers brushed yours again, tighter this time. âStay close,â she whispered, eyes scanning the shadows.
A pile of mats teetered, then collapsed with a deafening crash. The mats hit the floor with a deafening crash, sending clouds of dust into the air. You coughed, hands over your mouth, but the haze cleared just enough for you to see him.
Male. Motionless at first, then a twitch- a jerky, unnatural movement that made your stomach turn. His skin was pale, sickly, stretched over sharp cheekbones, with dark, sunken circles under eyes that darted wildly. His mouth hung slack, lips cracked and stained. Every step he took was uneven, dragging one foot like it barely obeyed him.
Next to him, half-buried under the toppled mats, lay a body- limp, twisted. A dark smear ran across the floor, stark against the faded wood. Its hand twitched once, then went still again.
Your breath caught. Something in their posture, their clothes, even the tilt of their heads- so familiar. Familiar enough to make your stomach knot with disbelief.
âY/NâŠâ Manonâs voice wavered, whispering, trembling. âDo⊠do you see what I see?â
You could barely nod, frozen, every instinct screaming to run. âYeah⊠they⊠they look⊠familiar. Too familiar.â
Danielaâs hand tightened on your arm. Her eyes widened, pupils blown, lips parting in a sharp, strangled gasp.
The paler maleâs head twitched unnaturally, jerking toward you, and you caught a glimpse of his eyes- glassy, voided, but⊠recognisable.
Manon staggered back a step, gagging. Lara pressed her hands to her mouth, trying to hold in a scream.
Danielaâs voice cracked, low and terrified. âOh GodâŠâ
The second body shifted slightly under the mats, a faint gurgling sound escaping a bloodied mouth. The floor beneath you seemed to vibrate with the wet scrape of fingernails against wood as the first figure lurched closer.
The studioâs familiar walls now felt like a trap. Mirrors reflected five terrified girls, but nothing in them was safe. Every shadow stretched and twisted, reaching toward you as if the air itself was trying to pull you in.
Your heart hammered so loud it was almost deafening. You wanted to scream, run, throw yourself at the door- but something about those figures rooted you in place. Painfully familiar faces, now twisted, broken, wrong, watching, waiting.
And then, the unmistakable rasp of breath- not theirs, but something else beneath the surface- made it clear: they were no longer the people you knew.
The male figure lurched closer, jerky movements that made the floorboards groan under his weight. The half-buried body twitched, a wet gurgle escaping its cracked lips. Your stomach flipped, bile rising, and you could feel the panic ripple through the group like electricity.
âRun!â Daniela snapped, voice sharp, breaking the momentary paralysis.
Manon shoved Lara toward the far side of the studio, knocking over a small stack of chairs. âMove! Move, move, move!â
You barely had time to react. Heart hammering, adrenaline surging, you darted toward the mirrored wall, only to catch a glimpse of your own terrified reflection- and the reflections of the two figures behind you, distorted, grotesque, relentless.
Sophia grabbed your arm, yanking you sideways as the male figure lurched again, dragging a foot with a wet, scraping sound. âDonât get cornered! Spread out, but stay in sight of each other!â
Lara tripped over a stray mat, shrieking. You lunged to catch her just as a shadow flickered in the corner-another twitch from the half-buried body. Manon squealed and shoved a chair between herself and the figures, but it barely slowed them.
Danielaâs voice cut through the chaos. âY/N! Left side! Now!â
You pivoted, nearly colliding with a stack of mats, and your foot caught something soft and sticky. The smell hit you- coppery, metallic, unmistakably blood.
The male figureâs head snapped toward you, eyes glossy, mouth gaping, and a low, wet moan vibrated through the studio. Every hair on your arms stood on end.
Manon yelped and scrambled over a fallen chair, knocking it into the other figure, sending it sliding slightly- but it didnât stop. It barely reacted, like it didnât even notice anything other than the 5 of you.
Sophia barked again, urgently: âBack to the car! Stay together! Move!â
You bolted, feet slipping over blood-slicked patches of floor, hearts pounding so loudly it felt like the studio itself was thrumming. The figures shambled after you, slow but relentless, their movements jerky, unnatural, horrifyingly familiar.
Every step you took echoed like a warning. Every shadow seemed alive. And as you scrambled toward the door, one thing was terrifyingly clear: they were no longer the people you knew.
Manonâs sneaker caught the edge of a frayed mat, and her balance snapped in an instant. She pitched forward, arms flailing wildly, trying to grab anything-floor, wall, even the air- her fingers scraping across the dusty wood. She screamed, the sound cutting through the tense silence like a knife. Her knees hit first, skidding over splintered boards, leaving faint scratches in the floor. Then her torso slammed down, sending a cloud of dust into the sunbeams streaming through the blinds. A loose chair tipped over beside her, clattering across the floor, echoing in the high-ceilinged studio.
Her hair whipped across her face, blinding her momentarily, and she struggled to push herself up, but her hand slipped on the slick spot where a smear of something dark had seeped into the wood. Her fingers scraped uselessly, nails clicking against the floor as she tried to regain purchase.
âManon!â you shouted, heart lurching. You skidded to a stop, hands reaching out to catch her before she went fully down, crouching beside her as she gasped and flailed against the blood on the ground- seeping into her palms.
âI- I canât-!â she panted, panic sharp in her voice, eyes wide as she looked up at you. âY/N, just go! Run!â
âOkay girl, clearly youâve been watching too many movies-â
Her eyes were wide, clearly panicked. âJust run!â
âIâm not leaving you!â you hissed, straining against the weight of her flailing limbs as you tried to lift her.
A wet, dragging thump echoed across the floor-closer, faster. You barely had time to glance up.
The male figure lunged. Its arm swung with horrifying slowness, but the force was enough to knock you off balance. You hit the floor hard, chest smacking against the wood, dust and grit filling your mouth.
Manon screamed, scrambling backward. âY/N!â
The figureâs hollow, glassy eyes locked on you. Its jaw gaped unnaturally, a wet, rasping moan spilling from cracked lips. The smell of decay hit you full-force, making your stomach turn.
Your hands scrambled across the floor, searching for anything to push off, anything to grab- but the mats, chairs, and scattered debris and blood made it slippery, unstable. Every instinct screamed to get up, to run, to escape- but your body refused to obey fast enough.
Danielaâs voice pierced the chaos. âY/N! Get up!â
You pushed with every ounce of strength, but the figure was on you, looming, jerky movements making the air vibrate with threat. Panic surged, and in that split second, the world narrowed to the smell of blood, the screech of splintering wood as the mats toppled, and the impossibly familiar, utterly wrong face staring down at you.
âSohey?â You whimper softly- though it was amplified by the stillness of the room.
The word barely left your lips before the figure froze, head twitching in jerky, unnatural movements. Its glossy eyes, vacant and horrifying, seemed to focus-or at least attempt to- on you.
A low, guttural gurgle escaped its throat. The sound was almost human, almost familiar, but distorted, broken, wrong.
Manon scrambled closer, hands outstretched, but the floor was slick, and she nearly slipped again, catching herself just in time. âY/N!â she screamed, voice cracking. âGet up! Please!â
Daniela lunged forward, grabbing your arm and yanking with all of her strength. âCome on! Youâre not staying down there!â
You rolled onto your side, coughing, taste of grit and iron on your tongue, fumbling to push yourself upright. The figure lurched again, dragging one foot, each movement jerky and uneven, but relentless.
The half-buried body beneath the mats twitched again, making a wet, gurgling noise that froze your blood. You swallowed hard, forcing your mind to focus.
The male figure lurched forward again, jerky and slow, and something inside you screamed: this was not the Sohey you knew. Not the man who had laughed at your failed pirouettes, who had cheered during rehearsals. This was⊠something else.
And yet, every horrifying step, every rasping breath, was unmistakably him.
Danielaâs hand tightened around your wrist. âWe need to get out. Now.â
The studio, once a safe place, had become a nightmare, walls closing in, shadows stretching, and two figures- painfully familiar, impossibly wrong- blocking your way.
Your legs felt like lead, heart hammering so fast it hurt. The door was right there- just a few frantic steps and you could be out- but your body refused to obey. The recognition, the horror, the absolute wrongness of what you were seeing, pinned you in place.
âY/N! Come on!â Daniela shouted, grabbing your arm and shaking you desparately. âMove! You canât stay here!â
You tried. Really tried. But it was like the studio had glued you to the floor. Your hands scrabbled against the wood, your chest heaving, and for a terrifying moment you thought you were going to stay there, trapped.
Manon, after barely a heartbeat, circled back from where sheâd flinched behind a toppled chair. She grabbed your other arm with a strength that surprised you. âNo, hell no, youâre not staying here!â she snapped.
With a coordinated tug from both sides, your feet finally found purchase, and adrenaline snapped through you like fire. You pushed off, stumbling forward, and all three of you- Manon, Daniela, and you- bolted.
The male figure lurched after you, jerky, slow, but horrifyingly determined, letting out a wet rasping moan that echoed against the walls.
You crashed into Sophia and Lara, who were already waiting by the door, faces pale but determined. âGo! Go! Go!â Sophia shouted.
All five of you slammed through the doorway in a chaotic jumble of limbs, stumbling onto the studio landing. The door swung shut behind you, and Lara and Sophia yanked it tight just as a sickening thud rattled against the other side.
You pressed your back to the door, gasping, trying to draw in breaths that felt too short, too shallow. The sound of scraping, dragging footsteps continued for a heartbeat, then⊠silence.
Manonâs hands trembled as she gripped your shoulders. âHoly- holy shit. You- we- got out. We actually⊠got out.â
Daniela sank to the floor, knees drawn to her chest, whispering over and over, âOh God⊠oh God⊠noâŠâ
You leaned against her, legs still shaky, mind racing. The denial, the ridiculous jokes youâd been making seconds ago⊠evaporated entirely. The weight of it pressed down on you. This wasnât rehearsal. This wasnât a prank. This was real.
And outside, the world had already collapsed.
Sophiaâs knees hit the floor first, and she didnât get up. Her hands trembled, pressed to her face as muffled sobs broke through her usually controlled composure. The sight of Grant and Sohey- their choreographers, twisted into something unrecognisable- had shattered her.
For a moment, nobody moved. The air was thick with the weight of what had just happened, and the adrenaline that had carried you out of the studio was beginning to ebb, leaving raw terror in its wake.
Then Manon shifted, finally swallowing her own panic. She crouched down beside Sophia, gripping her shoulder firmly. âHey, hey, breathe. Itâs okay to freak out, but crying on the floor isnât gonna solve anything. We need a plan.â
Lara, surprisingly steady, crouched across from Sophia, her hand on the youngestâs arm. âManonâs right. We canât just sit here. Letâs⊠letâs head back to the house. Call our families. Check the news. Anything to figure out what the hell is happening.â
Danielaâs eyes flicked to you, still shaken, lips pressed tight. She nodded slightly, trusting their judgment, and let you all rise.
Manon gave a small, nervous grin. âIâll admit it- this is way too early for apocalypse panic. But seriously, we move now, or we risk seeing more⊠stuff.â
Lara nodded, then glanced at Daniela. âIâll drive, Dani.â
ââŠPromise not to crash?â
A soft smile blossomed on Laraâs face. âPromise.â
She swung into the driverâs seat, hands tight on the steering wheel, knuckles white but steady. The Mustang roared to life beneath her, a small comfort of familiarity amid the chaos.
Daniela slid into the passenger seat, still pale, staring blankly at the cracked dashboard. Her hands gripped her knees as if holding herself together. You squeezed in beside her, reached over, and lightly touched her shoulder. âItâs okay. Youâre okay. Weâre all okay.â
Manon leaned back in the small rear seat, stretching her arms out over the seatbacks. âFor now.â Her usual humor was shaky, a thin veil over the terror.
You shot her a look, half exasperated, half grateful. âNot funny.â
Megan, in the back next to Yoonchae, hugged her backpack to her chest. Yoonchaeâs hands were folded neatly on her lap, eyes scanning the streets outside the cracked windows, expression serious but silent. Both of them had no idea what had gone down in the studio, and for now, you all agreed- better it stayed that way.
Lara eased the car onto the street, tires crunching over debris. Broken storefronts, shattered windows, and overturned trash bins blurred past. The city looked alive with chaos even in its stillness, the silence punctuated by distant, uneven sounds: metal scraping, glass breaking, a low groan carried on the wind. Bodies on bodies on bodies. Piles of them.
Manon whispered, half to herself, half to the group, âI think we just officially hit day one.â
You exhaled, fingers gripping the edge of your seat. âYeah⊠and itâs only getting worse.â
Daniela finally let out a shaky breath, voice barely audible. âI⊠I canât believe it⊠theyâŠâ
Lara reached over and gave her hand a quick squeeze. âShh. Not yet. Weâll get home first. Then we figure it out.â
The Mustang rattled along the broken streets, carrying five girls through a city that was already dying, the weight of what theyâd just seen settling in like a cold stone in your stomach.
And outside, the apocalypse waited, patient, relentless, and hungry.
The car rattled up the familiar street, every crack in the asphalt a reminder of how quickly the world had fallen apart. Broken streetlights leaned at odd angles, glass glittered like frost in the fading sun, and the low hum of distant chaos seeped into the silence.
Finally, the familiar silhouette of your house came into view. The large automatic gates loomed ahead, a promise of safety- at least for the moment. Lara slowed the car, hands trembling slightly on the wheel, and reached over to punch in the code on the key fob. The gates whirred open smoothly, almost too serene compared to the chaos outside.
Manon let out a long, shaky breath, sinking back into her seat. âFinally⊠a safe-ish spot.â
You all piled out, moving quickly across the driveway. The familiar hum of the security cameras and the soft whirring of the gates offered an odd reassurance. The world outside might be collapsing, but here, for the moment, you had walls, cameras, locks, and a sense of control.
Daniela stayed close, still pale and shaking, eyes flicking to the front door. You could feel the tension radiating from her like heat. âWeâre okay,â you murmured, trying to anchor her- and yourself- in the familiar sights: the polished driveway, the sleek automatic gates, the cameras swiveling smoothly overhead.
Sophia, already inside, had begun checking the monitors, scanning the perimeter. âEverything seems quietâŠâ she muttered, voice still shaky. Her hands lingered over the keypad, lingering on the locks, almost like she couldnât trust anything outside the gates.
Manon leaned against the car, letting the adrenaline fade just slightly. âOkay⊠first things first. Phones. News. Families. We figure out whatâs happening out there before we do anything stupid.â
You nodded, glancing at Daniela. âYou good to just sit for a sec? You need to breathe before we move on?â
Daniela managed a small nod, voice barely above a whisper. âYeah⊠yeah, I think so.â
Lara led Megan and Yoonchae inside first, the two moving quickly but purposefully- eyes wide as they took in the quiet of the house. The automatic doors slid shut behind them, the soft click of the locks a small comfort.
You and Daniela followed, moving quickly to double-check every entry point, pressing buttons, flipping locks, and making sure no window was left unsecured. The familiar hum of the security system felt reassuring, but it did little to calm the raw tension that clung to your skin.
Inside, Sophia was hunched over the small desk by the living room window, fingers flying across her phone. Her brow was furrowed, teeth clenched. âNo signal. All of it- sown. I canât get through to anyone. Not my parents, not my brothers, not anyone,â she cried out, voice tight with frustration and fear.
Manon let out a long, aggravated groan, pacing the short length of the room. âOf course. Of course everything goes down the second the apocalypse decides to drop by.â
Yoonchae, still clutching her backpack, walked over to the television. âTV⊠maybe news?â she suggested quietly, her accent soft, hesitant. She flicked through channels, landing finally on the local news station. The screen was grainy, distorted, but the images were enough: streets empty, reports of chaos, sirens in the distance, and brief flashes of panicked citizens fleeing- nothing that could comfort you.
You sank onto the couch next to Daniela, who still looked pale and shaky. âWeâll figure this out,â you murmured, though your voice sounded hollow even to yourself. âStep by step.â
Sophia ran a hand over her face, exhaling sharply. âStep by step⊠yeah. First step- see whatâs happening out there. Second- try to contact our families. ThirdâŠâ She paused, her gaze flicking to the window where the city outside was a jagged silhouette of ruined streets and broken lights. ââŠSurvive.â
Manon flopped onto the couch beside you with a heavy sigh, glancing at the flickering news feed. âYeah, step three sounds fun already.â
Danielaâs fingers trembled as she pulled her knees to her chest. âI canât⊠I canât believe itâs them,â she whispered, voice breaking.
You reached out, brushing a hand along her arm. âI know. But right now, we focus on here, okay? The house, the gates, each other. Weâll deal with the rest later.â
Yoonchae quietly adjusted the volume on the TV, eyes fixed on the grainy images outside. The quiet thrum of the apocalypse had slipped inside the walls of your home, persistent, patient, and waiting.
And for the first time, it really hit you: there was no going back to normal. Not ever.
An hour later, the house had settled into a tense, uneasy rhythm. The initial adrenaline had faded, leaving exhaustion, jittery nerves, and a quiet hum of fear in its place. The girls had moved from frantic pacing to sitting scattered around the living room, phones in hand, TV flickering in the background with static-laced news reports.
Sophia still hunched over her phone, tapping desperately at the screen. âSignalâs barely there⊠I can get snippets, maybe a text to family, but nothing reliable,â she muttered, voice tight.
Daniela sat curled up on the loveseat, staring at the flickering news feed, fingers wrapped around her knees. Her breathing had slowed slightly, but the haunted look in her eyes hadnât left.
Lara leaned against the kitchen counter, sipping water, jaw tight. âWe need to plan. Even if itâs just⊠basic survival. Food, water, escape routes, safe rooms.â
You sat on the floor, back pressed against the couch, watching them all carefully. âYeah⊠no point panicking endlessly. We know the house is good for now, but we need options if it doesnât stay that way.â
Yoonchae finally spoke, voice calm and measured. âWe should also monitor outside. Cameras, streets. We need to know where⊠they are.â Her eyes flicked to the security monitor, scanning every angle.
Manon let out a long sigh, glancing around the room at everyone. âFine. Plan, check, survive. Easy enough, right?â
A brittle laugh escaped you, a mixture of nerves and relief. âYeah⊠easy enough. Totally normal first day of the apocalypse.â
Outside, the city was still broken and silent, but the distant echoes of destruction hinted that things were far from settled. Inside, the house- your temporary sanctuary- was alive with quiet tension, the first tentative steps toward understanding a world that had already changed forever.
Sophia moved deliberately through the living room, hands on her hips, eyes scanning every corner, every shadow. âWe need a plan for tonight,â she said, voice calm but firm, cutting through the thick tension that had settled over the house. âSecurity is priority number one- doors, windows, cameras, motion sensors. Nothing is optional.â
Manon flopped onto the couch, letting out a long, exaggerated sigh. âYeah, yeah, gates locked, cameras checked. Can we breathe for two seconds?â
Megan shot her a sharp look. âManon, please. Focus. Weâre not out of danger yet.â
Sophia ignored the back-and-forth, pacing slowly. âWe also need to think about sleeping arrangements. One person on watch at all times, minimal noise, paired rooms for safety. Tonight, we stick together in pairs.â
You all exchanged glances. The idea of pairing up immediately made the danger feel more real. Manon nodded in agreement. . âFine by me. And I volunteer to sleep alone. Odd number and whatnot.â
âWhich meansâŠâ Sophia continued, scanning everyone carefully, ââŠYoonchae with me, Megan with Lara, andâŠâ Her gaze landed on you and Daniela. ââŠyou two together.â
Daniela stiffened slightly, and you gently reached for her hand. âCome on, Dani. Letâs head upstairs.â
She let you guide her, fingers curling around yours, a small anchor in the storm of fear and adrenaline. âThanks,â she murmured quietly, voice tight.
Once inside her room, you closed the door softly behind you. âHey⊠itâs okay. Weâre doing this to keep everyone safe. Tonight, itâs just us. Stick together, stay alert. Thatâs all we need to think about right now.â
Daniela sank onto the bed, hands clasped tightly in her lap. âI⊠I just⊠I canât stop seeing them,â she whispered. âGrant⊠SoheyâŠâ
You sat beside her, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. âI know. Me neither. But weâre here, weâre alive, and we have a plan. Thatâs our anchor. Tonight, thatâs all that matters.â
You stayed there for a long beat, letting the quiet stretch between you. The distant hum of the city-sirens, a low groan of metal, maybe a vehicle scraping over rubble- was muted behind the walls, but it pressed against the house anyway. Danielaâs shoulders shook slightly as she tried to hold herself together.
âI keep thinking about the way they moved,â she whispered, voice barely audible. âIt was⊠wrong. So wrong. And I⊠I canât unsee it.â
Your hand tightened gently around hers. âI know. I think we all know. But right now, weâre⊠safe- we still have walls, locks, and each other. We take it moment by moment.â
She nodded slowly, head resting against your shoulder. âI⊠I donât feel safe anywhere,â she admitted, voice trembling. âNot out there, not even-â she pauses, taking in a deep breath as if forcing herself to calm down- before those haunted hazel eyes lock onto yours once again, âwith you, maybe I canâŠâ
You let her trail off, giving her the space to lean on you without words. âThatâs all we need. Tonight, just this- us. You and me. Weâll stay alert, weâll check the locks, cameras, everything. But for now⊠just breathe.â
She exhaled shakily, closing her eyes for a moment. You could feel the tension seep out in small increments, her grip on your hand relaxing just slightly.
The silence wasnât peaceful- it was charged, thick with everything outside, everything unseen- but inside, it was enough. Enough to gather strength, to cling to a tiny anchor in a world that had gone completely unhinged.
âTomorrow,â you whispered softly, âweâll figure out the rest. But tonight⊠we survive. Thatâs it.â
Daniela let out a long, shaky breath, finally leaning fully against you. âOkay,â she murmured. âTonight.â
And for the first time in hours, the small, quiet room felt like a sanctuary, if only for a little while.
Back downstairs, Sophia moved between the monitors and doors, checking locks and cameras like a soldier who had just been demobilised. âWindows reinforced, gates active, motion sensors online. Quiet is crucial. Any noise could draw attention.â
Manon leaned against the wall, sighing faintly. âWell, someone has to brave the night alone. I volunteer as tribute.â
Lara narrowed her eyes. âIf you fall asleep on watch, Manon, I swear-â
âBitch,â Manon interrupted with a weak scoff. âIâm serious. Iâll stay up. You all get sleep. We survive together.â
Sophiaâs gaze hardened. âRotation schedule: someone awake, someone resting. Phones close, lights minimal, everything silent.â She paused, eyes flicking to the security monitors. âWe stick to this plan. One small mistake, and it could get us all.â
âIsnât that a little dramatic?â Megan murmured, âWeâre surrounded by gates, and locks, and bricks- Itâs not like weâre in the gulag or something-â
Lara and Manon both snort at that. Yoonchae just looks confused âwhatâs aâŠ?â
Sophia shot Yoonchae a tired glance, her lips twitching in a faint, grim smile. âNever mind. Meganâs just trying to lighten the mood. Focus, everyone. Gates and locks arenât foolproof. Out there⊠itâs unpredictable.â
Manon flopped onto the couch with a dramatic groan. âFine, fine. Gulag or apocalypse, same difference. Iâll stay alert. Someone better bring me snacks, though- this guard shift sounds long.â
Lara rolled her eyes, but a small smirk tugged at her lips. âYeah, and if you start snoring through it, Iâll personally shove you into the hallway.â
Megan let out a quiet laugh, shaking her head. âI just mean⊠weâve got each other. Weâve survived worse rehearsals than this.â
Lara let out an exasperated groan.
Manon snorted, propping her chin on her hand. âOh, come on. A little sentiment wonât kill you. Not yet, anyway.â
Lara groaned, resting her forehead in her palm. âSeriously, can we just get through tonight without everyone turning into a motivational speaker?â
Sophiaâs gaze sharpened, âEvery second we waste joking, the world outside gets a little closer to crashing through these gates.â
Meganâs eyes flitted to the monitors, calm but alert. âThen we do what we always do. Stick together. Watch each other. Survive.â
Manon raised an eyebrow, smirking. âSee? Not corny at all. Thatâs practically a pep talk.â
Lara snorted. âFine, fine. But if any of us start singing inspirational songs in the middle of the night, Iâm leaving the room.â
Sophia shook her head, muttering something under her breath before leading Yoonchae up to her room. Outside, the city waited, patient and relentless, while inside, the small group braced themselves for the first long night of uncertainty.
Together.
266 notes
·
View notes
Text
Arachnophobia- Daniela Avanzini



âïž: Spidergirl Reader x Idol! Daniela, ESTABLISHED RELATIONSHIP, Humor, Fluff, Smut, Basically porn with plot, Injured!Reader, Sharing a Bathtub, Devils Tango in said bathtub, Fingering, Oral sex
With great power⊠Comes great responsibility
Being Spider-girl wasnât just a job. It was a rush.
You soar between the steel canyons of New York, the city alive beneath you in neon and headlights. The wind whips past your hood, tugging strands of hair from under your mask, but the adrenaline keeps you steady. Webs snap taut and release with each swing, every arc carrying you higher, faster- weightless for just a second before gravity pulls you back down.
Billboards blaze across the skyline, painting you in shifting colours- soft pinks, piercing whites, electric blues. You catch yourself glancing at one particular screen as you flip between buildings: Daniela Avanzini, lit up larger than life, front and center in the latest Katseye campaign. Itâs the same shot from the GAP ad, the one that made your heart stop the first time you saw it. And now, here it is again, immortalized in Times Square- Danielaâs smile burning against the night sky as though it belongs to you alone.
You almost laugh mid-swing. Almost. Because it wouldnât be the first time youâve clipped a billboard while staring too long. Your shoulder skims dangerously close to a massive screen, and you twist just in time, momentum whipping you into a perfect spin. Itâs a dance, and the city is your stage- though right now, youâre distracted by the girl whoâs already performing her own under the spotlight.
To the world, Daniela is Katseyeâs star, the kind of name people chant in arenas and flash across trending pages. To you, sheâs something softer, quieter- someone who texts you before her rehearsals, who insists on watching your favorite shows at 2 am, who tells you she misses you even when sheâs just seen you a day ago.
But up here, you canât think about being hers in private. Not when the rest of the world is staring up at her face the same way you are.
So you swing higher, leaving the glow of the billboard behind, the city stretching wide and infinite beneath you. Tonight, youâll see her- not on a screen, not as Katseyeâs Daniela, but as your Daniela.
You can practically hear her voice already- going on about how she performed in rehearsal that day, or how smooth her pirouettes were. You close your eyes- the rush of the city wrapping around you like a heartbeat- steady, familiar- until a sound cuts through the rhythm. A shrill scream.
Your stomach drops. In seconds youâre pivoting mid-swing, trailing the noise toward the Lower East Side. When you land on the edge of a rooftop, you see it.
Not a mugger. Not a car crash. Something worse.
Down on the street, a seven-foot reptile with a lab coat still hanging from its shoulders claws through a taxi like itâs made of tinfoil. Its tail smashes against the asphalt, scattering civilians in every direction.
âOf course,â you mutter under your mask. âFriday night, people go for drinks, I fight a six-foot iguana in a lab coat. Totally normal.â
You leap down, landing with a dramatic crouch right in front of the beast. âHey, Godzillaâs underpaid stunt double! Ever heard of traffic laws?â
The Lizard roars in your face, hot breath reeking of something between rotten meat and sewer water.
âYikes. Mouthwash. Write it on your grocery list.â
He swipes, claws slicing the air, but you flip backward, sticking to a lamp post upside down like itâs nothing.
âOkay, so youâre fast. But are you⊠reptile dysfunctionâfast?â you quip, snickering under the mask.
The Lizard doesnât laugh. Figures.
âTough crowd, huh?â You spring forward, webbing his claw mid-swipe and yanking it toward the streetlight. With a quick flick, you tangle him up, his massive tail winding around the metal. For a second, it almost looks like youâve got him.
Almost.
The streetlight groans before snapping in half, sparks flying.
âUgh,â you groan, already seeing the next headline- âSpider-menace trashes the city once againâ. âCon-Edâs gonna love that bill.â
He lunges at you again, jaws wide, and you web his mouth shut mid-roar. âShhh. Inside voices. People are sleeping.â
It lasts maybe three seconds before he rips the webs free with a muffled snarl.
Somewhere in the crowd, phones are out, recording. If youâre lucky, maybe tomorrowâs headlines will be: Spidergirl battles mutant gator- city divided over who wore lab coat better.
But you donât have time to dwell on it. Not when the Lizardâs claw comes down like a guillotine.
âOkay, big guy,â you mutter, dodging sideways. âYouâre cranky, Iâm late for my very cute, very talented girlfriend- so letâs wrap this up before you shed all over downtown.â
The Lizardâs claws scrape against the asphalt as he straightens, eyes gleaming a sickly yellow. When he speaks, his voice is a rasping growl, like words dragged across gravel.
âSpider⊠girl. Alwayssss in the way.â His jaw flexes, lips pulling back over jagged teeth. âThis city⊠belongs to the strong. Not the weak.â
âOh, great,â you shoot back, vaulting over his swinging tail. âA talking iguana with a superiority complex. Exactly what New York needed.â
He lunges again, faster than you expect, his claws swiping close enough to nick the fabric on your side. You twist mid-air, firing a web to the nearest fire escape, using the momentum to yank yourself out of range.
âMissssed,â he snarls, tail smashing into a car with a crunch that sets off alarms. You wince. âDude! Some poor guyâs gonna come out of a bodega and find his Honda folded in half! Youâre a menace to parallel parking.â
The Lizard roars and hurls a chunk of ripped asphalt at you. You flip backward, the rock barely missing as it smashes through the side of a deli. A neon sign flickers, sputtering out.
âOkay, first Con-Ed, now small businesses. Youâre just racking up enemies tonight, huh?â
âHumansss⊠weak. Frail. Broken,â he hisses, circling. His long claws scrape sparks against the pavement. âWe⊠will evolve. We⊠will take⊠everything.â
âYeah, Iâve heard this one before,â you reply, circling him from the opposite side, hands ready at your web-shooters. âBig bad lizard, survival of the fittest, blah blah blah. Spoiler alert: every time you give this speech, some girl in cool sneakers kicks your scaly butt back into the sewer.â
You sling a web at his chest, then yank forward-launching yourself directly into him with a flying kick. He staggers back, but recovers almost instantly, grabbing your leg mid-air and slamming you into the side of a parked bus.
The impact rattles your ribs, and for a second, stars flicker in your vision.
âOw,â you groan, rolling away as his claws slice into the bus door like itâs foil. âOkay, that oneâs going in the top ten worst dates Iâve had. Right behind junior prom.â
The Lizard hisses and slams the bus upward, flipping it onto its side with terrifying strength. Civilians scatter in every direction, screams rising into the night.
You push yourself up, gritting your teeth. âAlright, Jurassic Jerk. Playtimeâs over.â
You vault onto the side of the flipped bus, crouching against its surface as the Lizard growls, tail swaying, claws poised to strike. âLetâs see if cold-blooded freaks like you can handle a little heat.â
You fire a web to a busted fire hydrant valve nearby, wrenching it open. A geyser of steam and boiling water bursts upward, hissing through the night- and the Lizard shrieks as it scalds his scales, thrashing back violently.
You smirk under your mask. âWhatâs the matter? Canât handle the spa treatment?â
The Lizard recoils from the steam, hissing, but it only slows him for a heartbeat. With a violent snap of his tail, he slams the hydrant clean off the pipe, sending water spraying uselessly across the street.
âCute trick,â he rasps, voice deep and guttural, âbut you are small. Weak.â
You flip down from the bus, landing light on your sneakers. âYeah, well. Ever seen Ant-Man? Heâs small but has merch, so I think weâre winning.â
But you donât get a chance for another jab. He charges, claws first, and you barely dodge- only for his tail to whip around and catch you across the ribs. The impact sends you flying, crashing through a hot dog cart in a spectacular explosion of mustard, steam, and profanity from the fleeing vendor.
You groan, rolling over, your suit smeared in yellow and ketchup-red. âOkay⊠ow. Thatâs⊠thatâs fine. Totally fine. Just blending in with the condiments.â
Phones in the crowd are definitely catching this angle, and you hear laughter over the gasps. Great. Thatâs tomorrowâs meme: Spidergirl vs. hot dog cart- hot dog wins.
The Lizard stomps toward you, tail dragging like a guillotine. âYou cannot⊠win. You are prey.â
You push yourself up, wincing, one hand pressed to your side. âPrey? Buddy, I donât know if youâve noticed, but Iâve got web-shooters and killer taste in hoodies. Iâm like⊠top of the food chain for fashion and crime-fighting.â
But your voice shakes, just a little, betraying the ache in your ribs. He notices. His grin stretches too wide, jagged teeth gleaming in the neon haze.
He lunges, faster than you can web away, and this time his claws close around your arm. He slams you into the asphalt hard enough to crack the pavement, and the breath whooshes out of you.
Stars explode across your vision.
Okay. Youâre in trouble.
Somewhere above the chaos, you hear people shouting- sirens in the distance, phones recording, New York watching as you struggle against claws that feel like steel.
You grit your teeth under the mask, the joke on your tongue faltering for the first time tonight. âAlright, big guy,â you wheeze, straining against his grip, âmaybe⊠maybe I bit off more than I can chew hereâŠâ
The Lizard leans close, breath hot and sour through the webbing of your mask. âYesss,â he hisses. âToo weak. Too late.â
Your heart kicks hard in your chest. For once, you donât have a snappy comeback.
Not yet.
The Lizardâs claws dig into your arm, sharp tips puncturing through the suit and grazing skin. You hiss through clenched teeth, twisting just enough to keep them from raking deeper. But his grip is iron, unyielding, every muscle in his mutated body rippling with power.
He slams you down again. The pavement cracks beneath your spine, the shockwave rattling your skull. White-hot pain blooms across your ribs-something pops. Definitely not good.
Your laugh comes out broken, breathless. âCool. Free chiropractic. Ten out of ten.â
The Lizardâs tail sweeps around before you can recover, the thick muscle slamming across your torso like a wrecking ball. The air blasts out of your lungs; you feel your feet leave the ground as your body cartwheels into the side of a delivery truck. The metal buckles around you with a thunderous CRASH.
You slump against the dented panel, blood trickling from the corner of your mouth. Everything aches. Your ribs scream every time you inhale, and your right arm- still gripped in the Lizardâs claws- burns from shoulder to wrist.
He yanks you forward like a ragdoll, growling. âToo⊠small. Too fragile.â
You gag, coughing, but manage a weak grin under your mask. âYeah, well⊠jokeâs on you. Iâm terrible at following doctorâs orders anyway.â
That flicker of defiance earns you another slam- this time face-first into the hood of a car. The windshield spiderwebs with cracks, glass dust scattering across your mask. Warm blood leaks from your nose, soaking the fabric.
The crowd gasps as you roll off the car and stagger upright, legs trembling. You sway, trying to plant your feet, trying not to show how badly the world is tilting around you. The Lizard towers over you, saliva stringing between his teeth as he snarls.
âYou bleed. You break. You cannot win.â
You spit blood onto the cracked asphalt, red against the black. âYeah? Well⊠breakingâs kind of my thing. Ask my high school GPA.â
You fire a desperate web at his face, yanking yourself forward into a spinning kick. Your heel connects with his jaw- itâs like kicking a concrete wall. He barely staggers, but you land, crouched and panting, some part of you thrilled you managed to land anything.
âSee?â you wheeze, clutching your ribs with one arm. âGlass half full. Even if the glass is filled with⊠blood and maybe some internal organs.â
The Lizard lashes out faster than your battered body can dodge. His claws rake across your thigh, slicing through fabric and skin alike. Pain tears through you as you cry out, stumbling back. Blood streams hot down your leg, staining your sneaker.
The crowd recoils, screams louder now.
But you canât stop. You canât.
So you stagger forward again, ignoring the pain, every nerve on fire.
âYou think youâre evolution?â you spit, wiping blood from your mouth. âGuess what, youâre just a failed science experiment. Not much evolution there, if you ask me.â
He charges.
You leap, webbing the wall of a nearby building, yanking yourself skyward just before his claws shred the ground where you stood. You scale upward, muscles trembling with the effort, every bruise screaming in protest.
Halfway up, his tail whips around. It smashes the brick wall, and the shock knocks you loose. You plummet, spinning, only just managing to snag a fire escape with one hand. Pain lances up your shoulder as it nearly tears out of the socket.
You dangle there, ribs grinding, blood dripping onto the concrete below.
The Lizard looks up at you and grins, sharp teeth gleaming.
Then he starts climbing.
You dangle, arm screaming, ribs a chorus of grinding pain. Blood drips from your leg and splatters onto the cracked sidewalk below. You look down, then up- your vision doubling for a second- just in time to see the Lizard digging his claws into the brick wall, climbing toward you like some nightmarish gecko.
âOh, great. Spidergirl versus Geico. Do I at least get cheaper car insurance out of this?â
You launch a web at the wall across the street, swing-pulling yourself just as his claw rakes across the fire escape where you hung. Sparks fly as metal shrieks and twists under his strength. You land on a lamppost, crouched, chest heaving, bruises throbbing.
âBad news, Doc,â you call down, forcing your voice to steady. âI actually like cardio. So if this is a climbing race, youâre toast.â
He growls, voice layered with Connorsâ remnants of intellect and animal fury. âArrogance. That is the flaw of your species. Overconfidence⊠fragile bodies wrapped in bravado.â
âFragile?â you shoot back, flipping off the lamppost and firing a web straight at his eye. It splats, blinding one side of his vision. âIâll have you know Iâve walked home in heels after eight hours of concerts. My pain tolerance is legendary.â
He snarls, tearing the webbing off with a claw. âTemporary resistance. Inefficient anatomy. You will⊠fail. While I-â His tongue flicks out, tasting the air. âI regenerate. Adapt. Evolve.â
âCool speech,â you chirp, swinging wide. âBut evolutionâs all about brains, not just biceps.â
You hurl yourself straight at him. At the last second, you fire two webs, slingshotting around a light pole and using the centrifugal force to ram both boots into his chest. The impact shudders through your bones. He actually stumbles- one massive claw crushing through a mailbox as he catches himself.
âOh my god,â you pant, bracing on the wall. âDid I⊠did I actually move you? Somebody record that. Put it on TikTok. Add a filter.â
But the victory lasts seconds. He recovers, slams his tail into the wall youâre clinging to, and the bricks collapse under your hands. You crash onto the hood of another car, spine screaming.
You push yourself up again, wobbling. Your body feels like one giant bruise, but your spider-sense flickers- sharp, insistent. You roll just in time for his claws to shred the roof where your head had been.
âThatâs the thing, Doc,â you rasp, chest heaving, âyou keep underestimating me. But spiders? We donât break easy.â
You web both of his knees in quick succession, then dive between his legs, anchoring the other end of your web to a streetlight. When he takes another step, his legs yank together, tangling him like a tripped-up wrestler.
He roars, claws swiping wildly as he topples sideways into the deli across the street. Glass and neon explode in a storm of sparks. People scream and scatter as he thrashes inside, shelving crashing down.
You stagger upright, blood dripping into your mask, and wheeze out a laugh. âLadies and gentlemen⊠the subway special!â But your laugh breaks off into a cough. Your ribs grind again, sharp pain stabbing through your side. You brace a hand against the wall, knuckles slick with blood.
Inside the deli, the Lizardâs roar echoes, guttural and furious. Then- silence.
You freeze, every nerve alive, spider-sense prickling.
And then he erupts from the rubble, angrier, faster, claws outstretched.
The Lizard barrels out of the deli, scales glistening with spilled oil and shards of neon still stuck to his shoulders. Heâs panting, enraged, claws scraping sparks as he drags them across the asphalt.
âSpider⊠girl,â he hisses, voice rumbling. âYou cannot⊠endure. You bleed. You break. You are-â
â-so bored of this speech,â you cut in, staggering to your feet. Your leg screams in protest, your ribs feel like someone ran them through a blender, but you plant yourself squarely in his path anyway. âSeriously, youâve been saying the same thing for, like, ten minutes. Ever thought about⊠I donât know⊠a podcast?â
He charges.
So do you.
The impact rattles your bones, but you grab hold of his arm mid-swipe, dig your heels into the cracked pavement and, to the crowdâs collective gasp, you lift.
Every muscle in your body strains, your suit tearing at the seams, blood soaking your mask- but you hurl the seven-foot lizard like youâre shot-putting a dinosaur straight into the hood of a parked SUV. The car crunches beneath his weight, alarm wailing.
âOh my god,â you wheeze, doubling over. âI just bench-pressed a Komodo dragon. Somebody call Guinness.â
The Lizard growls, half-dazed, shoving himself upright- just in time for you to leap onto him, plant both hands on his chest, and slam him down again. The concrete caves inward as he snaps his teeth inches from your mask, snarling, saliva stringing across your shoulder. You grunt, gripping his jaws apart with both hands, muscles quaking as he thrashes beneath you.
âYou ever heard of flossing, Doc?â you grunt. âBecause this is not minty fresh.â
With a guttural yell, you wrench his head back and slam it into the pavement. Once. Twice. On the third, the street cracks. The Lizard goes slack, tail twitching weakly.
You collapse onto your knees beside him, chest heaving, every nerve on fire. âLadies and gentlemen,â you gasp, throwing your arms up like a prizefighter, âthe lizard has officially⊠been de-scaled.â
The crowd actually cheers. A few people clap. Someone yells. Phones are everywhere. You know this footage will be everywhere by morning. But right now, all that matters is youâre still standing. Battered, bleeding, bruised- but victorious.
And somewhere in the back of your mind, you know Danielaâs probably going to kill you when she sees the state youâre in. You glance at the Lizard, unconscious but breathing, sprawled across the totaled SUV. You point at him with one shaking hand. âYou owe that guyâs insurance. Not me.â Then, with a groan, you fire a web at the nearest rooftop and start to swing away, every bone aching.
Your shoulder pops alarmingly as you swing, each arc across the skyline pulling at muscles that scream with every motion. The city is a blur- neon, headlights, sirens fading behind you. Blood drips from your nose into your mask, and your ribs grind every time you breathe. Your thigh stings, your knuckles are raw, but you refuse to stop.
New Yorkâs noise softens the higher you climb, trading honks and shouts for the rush of wind in your ears. It feels quieter up here- almost peaceful.
Almost.
By the time you reach Danielaâs neighborhood, your vision is swimming, your arms trembling from both exhaustion and adrenaline withdrawal. You spot her room in the house she shared with the other members. It was familiar by now- the balcony youâve stumbled onto more than once after late-night patrols. Itâs dark except for the faint glow spilling through the curtains.
You land clumsily on the railing, wobbling. For once, you donât stick the landing with your usual flair. Instead, you half-trip and collapse onto the balcony floor with a grunt.
âTen out of ten,â you mutter to yourself, rolling onto your back. âGraceful. Totally nailed it.â
The glass door slides open a second later. Daniela steps out, still in sweats and a hoodie, her hair loose around her shoulders. Her eyes widen when she sees you sprawled there, mask half-ripped, suit torn and smeared with blood.
âDios mĂo.â Her voice cracks. âY/N.â
You lift a shaky hand in greeting. âHey, babe. You shouldâve seen the other guy. He looks⊠way worse than me. Mostly. Maybe.â
Daniela drops to her knees beside you, hands hovering like sheâs afraid to touch you and break something. âWhat happened? Youâre- Mierda, youâre bleeding everywhere-â
âItâs fine,â you cut in, trying for casual but coming out more like a cough. âJust a few scratches. And maybe a dented ribcage. And a new hole in my leg. But, like-no big deal.â
Her brows knit together, eyes narrowing as she carefully helps you sit up. âThatâs not funny.â
You rest your forehead against her shoulder, letting out a shaky breath. The fightâs adrenaline finally ebbs, leaving only exhaustion and the comfort of her warmth. âNo, youâre right,â you mumble. âWhatâs funny is that I threw a seven-foot lizard into an SUV. Pretty sure I broke the car more than him.â
Daniela lets out a disbelieving laugh, equal parts horrified and relieved. âYouâre impossible. The daily bugle is gonna have a field day with this- What did Jonah call you last week? A menace?â
âMm,â you hum, eyes fluttering shut. âI prefer âheroic menace.â Has a nice ring to it, donât you think?â
She groans, dropping beside you again and grabbing your shoulders to make you look at her. âHeroic?! Youâre soaked in blood, youâre bruised from head to toe, and you almost fell off a balcony! And youâre calling yourself heroic?â
âI call it âstyle,ââ you retort, grimacing as you shift to avoid making your rib pain worse. âPlus, I saved the city. Well⊠mostly. Thereâs some debris. But the important thing is, no civilians were eaten.â
Daniela rolls her eyes so hard itâs a minor miracle her head doesnât spin. âYou know, for someone who prides themselves on being durable, you look like you just ran through a meat grinder. And thatâs your idea of a joke?â
âYeah,â you mutter, wincing as you press a hand to your side. âBut admit it- if anyone could throw a lizard into an SUV and live to tell the tale, itâs me.â
She leans closer, poking at a cut on your cheek. âIf anyone could, itâd still be insane. Youâre lucky I didnât ground you from swinging around the city ever again. And donât think I wonât lecture you for this later.â
You snort, blood-tinged laugh breaking through. âLectures are my favorite. Especially when they come with coffee and dramatic stares.â
Daniela shakes her head, exasperated, brushing her fingers through your messy hair. âYou are such a disaster, you know that?â
âThank you very much,â you grin, nudging her shoulder weakly. âAlso, youâre smiling under all that annoyance. Admit it.â
Her lips twitch, but she squints at you, still annoyed. âIâm not smiling, tarugo. Iâm calculating exactly how many ways I can get you to stop putting yourself in life-threatening situations.â
âCalculating,â you repeat, smirking, âhuh. Sounds serious. Should I be worried?â
âVery,â she snaps, though the corner of her mouth twitches upward despite herself. âAnd youâd better let me patch you up before you do anything else stupid. No more lizards. No more swinging into billboards. No moreâŠâ She gestures dramatically at your ruined suit. ââŠthis mess.â
You groan, letting yourself slump a little against her. âFine, fine. But only because youâre here to make me look cute while you fuss over my wounds.â
Daniela sighs, exasperated and affectionate all at once, pulling you gently toward the apartment door. âYouâre lucky I love disasters.â
âLucky me,â you whisper, letting yourself melt a little into her arms.
Daniela drags you gently into the apartment, every movement careful, as if sheâs afraid youâll fall apart mid-step. She guides you to the couch, plopping you down with an almost imperceptible groan of effort. You sink into the cushions, letting your body relax for the first time since the fight, though every rib protests like a tiny screaming alarm.
âOkay. You are literally a mess,â Daniela mutters, reaching for the first aid kit she keeps at the ready, as if she knew this would happen again. Her hands hover over your cuts and bruises, shaking slightly as she hesitates, clearly annoyed, clearly worried. âAnd why is your nose pouring like Niagara falls?â She snaps, grabbing a damp cloth and pressing it gently to the bridge of your nose. You hiss, just slightly, because ouch, but mostly youâre distracted by how focused she is.
You wince, pressing a hand lightly to your nose, but the corners of your mouth twitch anyway. âI call it⊠avant-garde face art. Blood is very in this season.â
Daniela glances at you like sheâs trying to decide if she should laugh or cry. âAvant-garde? Really? Thatâs what youâre going with?â She shakes her head, brushing a stray lock of hair from your forehead. âI canât stand you.â
You lean back with a sigh, wincing as your ribs practically screech at the motion. âDonât lie. I add character to your life.â
Daniela sighs, heading to the bathroom. You hear the sound of water running before she returns with a bandage in one hand and a fresh cloth in the other. âCharacter,â she mutters under her breath, âis not what I signed up for.â She kneels beside you, carefully bringing the cloth up to brush against the cut on your cheek. You flinch slightly, wincing in pain.
âHey, gentle!â you protest, though thereâs a teasing lilt to your voice. âIâm delicate.â
âDelicate?â she snaps, raising an eyebrow. âYou just threw a seven-foot lagarto into a car and somehow survived.â
You roll your eyes, and she presses down a little harder in retaliation. That draws another flinch out of you, but the pain is softened by the warmth of her hands. âSo⊠rehearsal today,â you murmur, voice rough from blood and adrenaline. âHowâd it go? How are the other girls doing?â
Daniela hums softly, tilting her head as she inspects your shoulder. âTheyâre fine,â she says, lifting the hem of your suit just enough to clean a scratch there. Her touch is careful, precise, every movement deliberate.
You exhale shakily, letting the ache in your body settle into something almost comforting. âAnd you?â you ask, voice quieter now. âHow are you? I know youâve been⊠running yourself ragged with rehearsals and everything. You okay?â
Daniela hesitates, then sighs softly. âIâm fine,â she says, though her hands pause, brushing lightly over the fabric of your suit as if reluctant to break contact. âItâs just⊠hard sometimes. Managing everyone, keeping things together⊠and then worrying about you.â
A small smile tugs at your lips under the mask. âSee, this is why I like coming home to you. You keep things⊠human. Even when Iâm basically falling apart.â
She smiles faintly, tilting your chin up so her hand rests lightly against your jaw. âSomeone has to,â she murmurs. âAnd I get to make sure youâre not covered in bruises and blood forever.â
You reach out, fingers brushing hers, still shaky. âPromise youâll tell me if Iâm overdoing it? With⊠the swinging and the fighting?â
Her thumb traces lightly along your cheek. âOh Cariño- I promise,â she says softly. âBut right now⊠letâs just focus on cleaning you up. Youâve had enough chaos for one night.â
You let your head fall back against her chest, exhausted, letting the city fade into background noise. âSounds perfect,â you whisper. âTell me more about rehearsal while you fix me⊠I want to know all the gossip, Dani.â
She chuckles, the sound low and warm, and leans closer, brushing your hair back as she continues to clean your suit and tend to the bruises. âWell,â she begins, âthe new choreography is killing them. Theyâre all tired. Manon keeps getting sick, Sophiaâs stressed to the point of snapping at everyone, Meganâs constantly helping Lara with the choreography, and I donât even know whatâs going on with Yoonchae half the time. Itâs exhausting.â
You let out a faint laugh, wincing as she presses a bandage to your shoulder. Before you can respond, sheâs sliding a hand along your side, tracing over bruises and cuts with deliberate precision, the warmth of her touch making your body shiver despite the pain. âCome with me,â she murmurs, tugging at your arm.
You stumble after her, ribs protesting, until sheâs guiding you into the bathroom. And god- just the bathroom. Itâs absurd. Too luxurious. Marble floors, a tub big enough to fit a small car, candles flickering on every edge. The sight alone makes you catch your breath.
She guides you to the edge of the tub, hands still firm on your shoulders. âSit,â she murmurs, and you obey, muscles trembling from exhaustion and pain.
Her fingers trace lightly along the seams of your suit, brushing away grime and dried blood. âThis⊠has to come off first,â she says softly, a teasing note in her voice.
You shiver as she presses against the zipper at the back, the cool metal sending a shock through your bruised skin. âCareful,â you murmur, âevery inch of this suit has been through hell tonight.â
âIâm aware,â she replies, sliding the zipper down slowly, deliberately. âAnd Iâve got you. Donât worry.â
She peels the suit away from your shoulders, letting it fall in wet, bloody folds around your waist. Your arms are slick with perspiration and blood, and the water from the steam curling around you makes your skin goosebump.
Her hands linger on your sides, brushing over bruises and scratches as she slowly works the fabric off your arms.
You hiss softly as she eases the last piece over your hips, exposing more of your skin to the warm, humid air of the bathroom. The suit falls in a wet, crumpled heap beside the tub.
Her gaze roams over you, measuring and admiring, before she steps closer, pressing her body flush against yours. âNow,â she whispers, hands tangling in your hair, âyou get to relax. Let me take care of you.â
The warmth of her body, the scent of soap and skin, the steam curling around you both- itâs intoxicating. Every nerve ending screams from both the fight and the anticipation of her touch, making your muscles twitch involuntarily.
She dips her hands into the water, letting them glide over your bruised sides, teasing, pressing, exploring the places that hurt the most. âYouâve been through so much tonight, Mi Vida,â she murmurs, lips brushing against your ear. âLet me make it better.â
You lean back into her, letting the tub cradle your battered body, letting her hands and presence take over. Every ache, every sting from the fight, is replaced with heat, tension, and the closeness only Daniela can provide.
She presses herself closer, letting the heat of her body press against your bruised ribs and shoulders. Her hands slide along your sides again, this time lingering, tracing each sore spot with deliberate care.
You tilt your head back against her shoulder, letting the steam curl around you, shivering at the warmth of her hands and the way her body molds against yours. âI⊠I could get used to this,â you breathe, chest still aching from both the fight and anticipation.
She hums softly, her lips ghosting over the sensitive skin along your collarbone. Her fingers slide into the water, slick with warmth, and glide along your sides, over ribs still tender, making you gasp despite yourself. âRelax,â she whispers, pressing gently, teasing the bruises, letting her touch brush against you in ways that make you forget everything outside this bathroom.
Your hands lift almost instinctively, seeking her, tangling in her hair, pulling her closer. âDaniâŠâ Your voice is rough, low, a mixture of exhaustion and desire.
Her lips curl into a small, teasing smile against your neck. âShh⊠Amor, just let me,â she murmurs, trailing soft kisses along your jaw and down your shoulder, letting her fingers press, caress, and explore every ache, every mark from the fight.
You arch into her touch, every nerve alive, your body trembling in the hot water. The way she presses against you, teasing, massaging, making the smallest touches feel like fire, makes your chest rise faster, ribs throbbing with both pain and pleasure.
She dips her hands beneath the surface, gliding them over your sides, moving lower with deliberate slowness, tracing the curves and muscles, making you shiver. Her lips follow, hot and soft along your neck and collarbone, nipping just enough to make you catch your breath.
âGod⊠Dani,â you whisper, voice breaking, leaning against her fully, letting yourself melt into her. âI need you.â
Her hands tighten slightly, pressing you closer, fingers brushing in all the places that still sting from the fight. âIâve got you, Mi Corazon,â she purrs, voice low and smooth. âEvery bit of you.â
You take a deep breath, letting the warmth of the water and her hands wash over you. Pain still lingers, but your body- superhuman as it is- starts knitting itself back together. Muscles tense, bruises dulling, ribs protesting a little less with each inhale. You can feel your energy returning, subtle but undeniable. You flex your fingers experimentally, feeling your strength returning.
Opening your eyes, you grin up at her, playful despite the lingering aches. âHey⊠Dani?â you murmur, voice rough but teasing. âyou donât have to just⊠watch. You could⊠get in.â
Daniela pauses, hands still on your shoulders, brow furrowed. âExcuse me?â
âThe waterâs warm,â you husk, letting your words fall casual, but your gaze locks on hers. âThis tubâs huge. You could, I donât know⊠join me. Make it less⊠lonely in here.â
Her lips press into a thin line, clearly debating, and she shakes her head slightly. âI donât know⊠youâre soaking wet, bruised, and probably still⊠sharp enough to hurt me.â
You laugh softly, a rasp of a sound, pressing a hand lightly against hers. âIâm fine. My ribs arenât screaming as much anymore, I promise. Come on⊠just for a few minutes.â
She hesitates, glancing at the water, then back at your face. âYouâre relentless,â she mutters, shaking her head, but the corner of her mouth quirks into a faint smile.
âMaybe,â you admit, letting your eyes crinkle with teasing warmth, âbut youâre not exactly stopping me either.â
Daniela exhales and finally slides her hoodie over her head, shrugging out of it. âFine,â she says quietly, âbut just for a little. Iâm not making this some⊠thing.â
You reach for her hand, guiding her gently toward the water. âNo thing. Just⊠warm water, you, me. Thatâs it.â
She exhales slowly, glancing down at the tub, then back at you, her hazel eyes softening. âYou really donât give up, do you?â
Before you can respond, she starts peeling off the rest of her clothing, pulling her singlet off her body. Her long, curly hair tumbles down her back in waves, damp from the steam and already clinging lightly to her skin. She pauses, hesitating just a moment, and you catch the curve of her waist, the strong v-line of her hips.
Then, methodically, she strips the rest of her clothes, revealing the lean lines of a dancerâs body. Petite, toned, every movement smooth and deliberate. She steps closer to the tub, water lapping at her ankles, and you notice the soft arch of her back, the way her body catches the light in the steam, and the little birthmark just above her right eyebrow.
âCareful,â you murmur, voice low, as she leans toward you. âYouâre⊠distracting.â
Her lips curve into a teasing smile, just enough to make your chest tighten. âIâm not even in the water yet,â she says softly, stepping fully into the tub, pressing gently against your side. The warmth of her body contrasts against yours, the heat of the water amplifying every touch.
You can feel her hands settling on your shoulders, tracing lightly, and the tension between you hums, quiet but electric.
You grin softly, letting your forehead brush hers, feeling the tension in both your bodies start to ease. The warmth of the water and the closeness of her presence makes your muscles relax in a way the fight never allowed.
She presses herself fully against your side, the warmth of her body sending shivers down your spine. Her breasts press against you, and her hands rest lightly on your shoulders, fingertips grazing over bruises and sore spots. You tilt your head slightly, heart hammering, breath catching in your chest.
Her gaze meets yours, hazel eyes soft but intense. For a moment, nothing else exists- the fight, the city, the blood- all of it fades away.
Then, ever so slowly, she leans in, lips brushing yours in a tentative, teasing feather of a kiss. You hum against her mouth, leaning forward, letting your hands slide into her hair, tangling in the soft curls that tumble down her back.
She deepens the kiss, tilting her head, lips pressing harder against yours, warmth and steam swirling around you both. Your ribs ache from earlier, but now the dull throb feels secondary to the heat radiating from her body.
Her hands roam gently down your sides, tracing over bruises and soft curves, and you sigh into the kiss, letting yourself melt against her. Every brush of her lips, every tug of her hands, sends a thrill straight through you.
Her hands move onto your shoulders for a long moment, warm and steady, before her lips brush against yours again- slow, testing, teasing. You lean in, tilting your head, letting your lips press harder against hers. The water laps around your sides, steam curling around your bodies as her hands slide lower, tracing over your ribs and sides, making you shiver involuntarily.
You hum into the kiss, tugging gently at her curls, feeling her respond in kind. Her lips are soft but insistent, and every press, every brush, sends heat pooling low in your stomach. You lose track of time, letting yourselves sink into the intimacy, the kiss deepening as your bodies press together in the steaming water.
Her hands roam your back now, over bruises and taut muscles, teasing along every sore spot. You press against her, shivering, letting your own hands explore the curve of her waist, the smooth line of her hips. Her body is soft in all the right places, toned in all the ways a dancerâs should be, and it hums against you with each subtle shift.
Breathless, you pull back slightly, foreheads pressed together, both of you gasping softly through the heat and closeness. You can feel the water cooling slightly around you, the steam wrapping around your skin like a private fog.
âAll right,â Daniela murmurs, voice low and teasing, shifting slightly. Her wet body drags against yours as she moves- her curves pressing more firmly along your chest, the lean line of her back brushing against yours with each subtle motion. âI should get out of here⊠before I start looking like a prune.â
You laugh softly, tilting your head to press a lingering kiss along the side of her neck. âPretty sexy prune, if you ask me.â
Her body shivers against yours at the touch, and she hums softly. âSexy, huh?â
âYeah,â you murmur, letting your hands linger along her sides, fingertips brushing along her spine, the curve of her waist.
She bites her lip, shivering again as her wet curves drag against you with every subtle shift of the water. The warmth of her body and the playful glint in her eyes makes your chest tighten. âMaybe I should ask for your opinion more often.â she whispers, voice low, teasing, letting herself press closer despite herself.
You grin, shifting closer. âMaybe you should.â
The water swirls around both of you, steam curling, bodies pressed together, every touch, every brush, building a quiet, electric tension that hums through the bathroom.
You meet in the middle of the tub, lips pressing together, and the kiss immediately slows, sultry and lingering. Steam curls around both of you, and beneath her fingers you can feel your pulse flutter in your neck, a little erratic, almost musical in rhythm. Daniela takes her time, deliberate, and you can feel how focused she is, every brush of her lips and press of her hands grounding you.
A finger tilts your chin, coaxing your lips open, and you deepen the kiss, pressing closer into her warmth. The water laps around your sides as you arch slightly, her body molding perfectly against yours, her hands tracing over bruises and sore muscles from the fight, making you shiver.
Her lips trail down your neck, light at first, teasing, until she hits that sweet spot just below your ear. A sharp breath escapes you, and pinpricks of sensation ripple across your skin, igniting a heat that isnât just from the water.
âHey now,â you murmur breathlessly, trying to tilt back against the tubâs edge, but Daniela only grins and presses closer, one hand sliding beneath the water to rest on your waist.
âScooch back,â she instructs softly. You comply, wiggling backward until your back presses to the edge of the tub, the water lapping higher over your chest. Your body is taut, nerves alight, and your breasts rise above the surface, sensitive to the cooler air and the brush of her fingertips.
âSomeoneâs feeling bossy,â you tease, biting your bottom lip as her hand drifts and her touch lingers.
She raises a brow, teasing but confident, kneeling slightly to get better leverage. âYou say that like you donât love it.â
âShut up,â you smile, a laugh caught in your throat as her lips return to your neck. She navigates just behind your ear this time, dragging small hickeys down your throat, each little kiss sending shocks through your chest. One hand presses firmly against your waist, and your grip tightens on her wrist as the water swirls with every subtle movement.
Teeth graze lightly along your neck, and you gasp, fingers clutching at her curls as your body reacts instinctively. âYeah?â she whispers, voice husky, before settling back on that sensitive spot, lips pressing with just enough pressure to make your legs tremble.
Her hand beneath the water slides lower, cupping you, her thumb circling just the right spot. âOh, fuck,â you moan, hips lifting subtly as the pleasure builds. She murmurs a low, teasing sound against your collarbone, trailing down to kiss around a scar on your shoulder from the fight, careful and deliberate.
The rhythm of her fingers continues, matching the slow drag of her lips and tongue across your skin. You gasp and tilt your head back, moaning into her mouth as she teases every sensitive area, her touch driving you higher and higher.
âRaise your leg,â she purrs, guiding your left knee to rest against the side of the tub. The motion opens you up, the water swirling around you both, and her hand presses harder against your clit while her lips suck and tease your breasts in turn.
You grip her hair, your back arching as heat and sensation collide. âToo much?â she asks, pulling back just enough to gauge you, her lips curved into a smile.
âNo⊠more,â you rasp, and she obliges, alternating between your breasts, tongue and lips worshiping every sensitive peak while her hand slides expertly between your legs.
Your body shudders, pleasure pooling and spilling over, hips moving of their own accord, hands clutching and pressing. Every nerve ending screams as you hit your peak, shuddering into her grip. She doesnât let up, fingers curling, circling, coaxing a second wave from you, the water rippling and splashing around your hips.
Finally, you collapse back against the edge of the tub, gasping, wet hair clinging to your face. Daniela lifts her fingers slowly, letting you catch your breath. She leans down to press a soft kiss to your lips, lingering, letting the quiet intimacy settle.
You pull her closer, tilting your head, and she hums softly against your mouth. Fingers trace your sides, over sore muscles and bruises from your night of swinging. Every touch sends shivers through you, and soon your lips are locked again, slow and sultry, tasting and teasing.
Her hands wander under the water, warm and deliberate, pressing against your waist and guiding you closer. You let your body arch into her, feeling the heat of her skin and the lapping water around you. Every brush of her lips, every press of her fingers, makes your chest tighten and your pulse race.
Feeling a burst of strength, you suddenly lunge forward, hands slipping around Danielaâs waist as you lift her effortlessly from the water. She lets out a startled laugh that turns into a gasp when you set her down on the smooth edge of the tub. Water cascades down her body in rivulets, streaming over the gentle curve of her stomach, down the valley of her breasts, and dripping off her thighs.
The sudden contrast between the warm bath and the cool night air makes her shiver, goosebumps rising on her pale skin. Her nipples harden in the chill, drawing your eyes, her chest lifting with every sharp, quick breath. Damp curls cling to her shoulders and back, framing her flushed face as she looks down at you with wide, shining eyes.
You lean forward without another second wasted, your tongue tracing a wet circle around her nipple before taking it into your warm mouth. Her hands fly up to steady herself on your shoulders, a sharp gasp escaping her mouth at the sensation.
The second you start sucking and teasing- she begins to writhe. You move between both breasts, circling with your tongue and torturing Daniela with soft, tantalizing drags over the hardened buds. You let out a laugh into her chest as she uses your body as an outlet. Her motions alternate between digging her sharp nails into your back, or yanking at your hair as much as she needed to. It didnât matter anyway, it wasnât like you could feel it.
Daniela whined when you pulled away, but it quickly turned into a pleased hum the moment your lips met hers. You pull away after a moment, taking in the sight of Daniela so pent up. You could tell the moment you landed on her balcony that she was stressed out from rehearsal- pupils blown, curls frizzy, hoodie askew. You wanted to make her forget- wanted to make her feel better.
Without a second thought you sunk down beneath her thighs, glancing up at her for a split moment for that subtle nod before surging forward. You licked a broad stripe up her slit- all in one long stroke. Daniela let out a pleased sound at that, thighs falling open even more.
Your touch is gentle- exploratory, almost. Your tongue pushes and probes through her folds, before you find exactly what you were looking for. Danielaâs loud moan in response is only confirmation.
âFuck!â
You grin between her legs, focusing on her clit. Danielaâs hips buck so violently that you have to sling an arm around her waist and hold her down against the edge of the tub.
You donât bother teasing, already bringing two fingers up to probe at her entrance. You pull back and swipe your fingers through her folds, gathering her arousal before gently easing them into her. She lets out a particularly loud groan- and you make sure to adjust her hold on you to ensure she doesnât fall over.
You pump your fingers in and out leisurely- enjoying the serene look on her face. It isnât until her eyes snap open and she glances down at you with a desperate, âMoreâ, that you lean forward once again, capturing her clit in your mouth.
She preens, hips bucking up into your face. Her hands grasp your hair even tighter- like it was a lifeline. If it werenât for your superhuman body- your hair wouldâve probably torn off your head right then and there.
âJust like that! Coño! iâm-â
You moan against her clit, the vibrations sending shivers up and down her body. You swirl your tongue just how she likes it, maintaining the pressure until you finally feel Danielaâs body tremble against yours- her high, needy cries echoing inside the bathroom.
Eventually, the heat of the bath and the tension of the night settle into a comfortable quiet. You wrap a towel around Daniela first, letting it drape over her shoulders, brushing damp curls away from her face. Her hazel eyes glint softly in the candlelight, and she leans into you, pressing a shoulder against yours.
You take the other towel, gently patting yourself dry, then reach over to press it lightly against her back, careful with every tender movement. âYou okay?â you murmur, voice soft, fingers brushing along the curve of her spine.
She exhales, a small, content sound, pressing closer into your warmth. âMuch better,â she replies, tilting her head so your fingers can trace the line of her jaw, over her temple, tucking damp strands of hair behind her ear. âThanks⊠for, you know⊠this.â
You laugh softly, brushing a thumb along her cheek. âDonât thank me. You deserved it.â Her lips curl into a tiny, appreciative smile, and the tension between you eases further.
You help her step out of the tub, guiding her carefully to the plush rug beside it. The chill of the air makes her shiver lightly, and you wrap the towel securely around her, holding her close as she exhales against your chest. The warmth of her body feels grounding, safe, like the world outside the balcony has disappeared entirely.
Fingers trace absent-mindedly along her arms, shoulders, and back, lingering wherever she had been sore from rehearsal or just the weight of the day. She leans into every touch, sighing softly, letting the quiet intimacy sink in.
You press a soft kiss to the top of her head, then down her temple, lingering at her cheek. âIâve got you,â you murmur, voice low. âAlways.â
She tilts her face up to yours, eyes half-lidded, and brushes a finger across your chest. âI know,â she whispers. âAnd Iâve got you too.â Her eyes trace over your body- taking in your now non-existent wounds. It still amazed her how quickly your body healed.
You sit together on the edge of the rug, wrapped in towels, fingers entwined. Thereâs no rush, no need for anything else tonight. Just the quiet comfort of each otherâs presence, the soft hum of the city outside, and the warm aftermath of shared care and closeness.
Eventually, you let your forehead rest against hers, small smiles tugging at your lips. âI think we both needed that,â you murmur.
She laughs softly, just a little breathy. âYeah,â she replies, pressing another gentle kiss to your lips. âNext time⊠maybe fewer bruises.â
You snort, brushing her curls back. âNo promises.â
And for a long while, thatâs enough- just the two of you, tangled in towels, the world outside fading, and the soft, steady comfort of being together.
By now itâs been an hour after your little bathtub-escapade, and the two of you are sprawled in Danielaâs comfortable, way-too-big bed. The sheets are soft and rumpled, her pillows piled in a chaotic fortress around you, while the muted glow of the TV casts lazy shadows across the room. Youâre âwatchingâ some random show, though your attention has drifted entirely to the occasional sound of her scrolling.
Daniâs been glued to her phone for the past hour, thumbs flying across TikTok videos with that look of someone completely absorbed. Then, suddenly, she snorts- loud, sharp, impossible to ignore.
Your head tilts, curiosity piqued. Even lying back, your enhanced hearing picks up the faint chaos erupting from her phone: shrieks, splats, laughter, and the unmistakable squelch of condiments hitting hard surfaces.
You squint over her shoulder.
And then you choke.
Itâs you. Someone actually managed to clip the exact moment you were flung into that hotdog stand like a ragdoll. Ketchup arcs through the air, mustard slides down the counters in slow-motion streaks, buns fly in every direction, and somehow, youâre still clutching a rogue hotdog like itâs a lifeline.
Your stomach drops when you notice the view count. 10 Million. Ten million people just witnessed your very public, very messy humiliation.
âWhat the- what the fuck?!â you yell, lunging for the phone.
Daniela is laughing so hard sheâs shaking, snorting between words. âOh my god, this is hilarious! Look at you- literally flailing like a cartoon!â
âDani! Ten million people saw me get thrown into a hotdog stand!â You groan, burying your face in one of her pillows out of sheer mortification.
She grins, still holding the phone just out of reach. âYeah, and the best part? Youâre holding onto a hotdog the whole time like itâs a trophy or a weapon or⊠I donât know, some heroic prop.â
You peek out from the pillow, glaring. âI look like a human cannonball into a sausage parade!â
She presses replay, slowing it down to catch every splash of mustard and every airborne bun. âNope,â she says between laughs, âthis is art. You are a legend.â
You groan again, grumbling into the pillow incomprehensibly. Daniela canât hear everything youâre saying, but her human-hearing picks up on a very faint âfuck meâ that just makes her laugh even harder as she rewinds the clip, already saving it for a slow-motion replay.
You let out a weary sigh, the audio loop haunting you. You couldnât even cover your ears- nothing was strong enough to block your enhanced-hearing.
Being Spider-girl sucked. But hey- at least Daniela was there to kiss the bruises better.
324 notes
·
View notes
Text
BED - part 3 | daniela avanzini



synopsis: daniela's not fond of people taking interest in what's hers and given that she can't express that publicly without it blowing up in her face. she'll settle it privately...
pairing: mean sorority!daniela x loser g!p reader
tags: fluff, humor, smut, sorority!megan, jealous dani, g!p reader, oblivious reader, reader's first time!, cunnilingus, blow job, nipple play, unprotected p in v (dont be silly wrap ur willy!!), creampies, slight injury/blood, a hickey, maybe more idk...
wc: 10.2k
jacquees - b.e.d.
(series masterlist)
sitting across from daniela was one of the most aggravating sights, the kind that made her eye twitch and pick at her skin. if she knew taking you out for shopping would result in this employee eyefucking the shit out of her girl, she wouldâve kept you locked up at the dorms. no better way to ensure that no one tried anything if they couldnât see you. but that wouldnât be fair to you. she wished for people to back off but she people werenât mindreaders.Â
from the start there was something off about her, the way she kept coming back, cracking jokes and giggling whenever you stuttered. rarely did daniela feel that she wasnât the focus of attention. people had their eyes on her constantly, she was familiar with that. but someone that was trying so hard for your attention?Â
it created an uncomfortable feeling, like she was thinking of five ways to dispose of the employeeâs body. not that she would ever, of courseâŠ
but then again, why was she laughing at your poor attempt at a joke? playing with the sleeves of a shirt that daniela got for you. or the way she continued to find a way to step closer in the fitting room. and daniela was ready. ready, set, go for an attack on this unsuspecting girl. it didnât help that you flashed that loser-ish smile, the same one that you always wear whenever you met daniela. the same smile that won her over and had her fighting her own instincts. she hated that it worked on this girl, she didnât deserve that smile. no, it was reserved only for daniela.
then in a flash daniela stood up, walking towards you and the employee, emily was it? well emily could kick rocks. in a sudden daniela was in your space, watching how your eyes shifted towards her, already a win in her eyes. daniela leaned in, pulling your neck closer with her nails digging lightly. then she smashed her lips against yours, full and heavy kisses that droned out whatever you were doing. arms going limp at your sides, and then she could feel it. the reciprocation, lips pushing back with intensity, to which daniela leaned back. pulling away from the heated kiss, only to find emily, wide eyed and jaw hung open like a gaping fish.
âiâll uhâŠâ emily was blushing, embarrassed at the sight, the realization becoming much clearer.Â
you were danielaâs and you were off limits.
âyou go do that.â daniela deadpanned. not sparing her another glance, pulling the dressing room door closed. locking both of you inside. your face was flush, cheeks red and the tips of your ears also growing red. something akin of astonishment and surprise. the fact that daniela claimed you in front of a stranger, and she did it so boldly, had you were begging for more.
forget shopping for clothes, kissing daniela was all that mattered. you got into her space, kissing her again. her back hitting softly into one of the walls. she invaded your senses, her soft plush lips and the familiar scent of her lipstick under your lips. or the way she was wearing those magnetizing hoop earrings, whatever it was that was enticing you, it was doing wonders for her.
slightly rough and filled with passion, daniela wrapped her arms around your neck. fondly pulling at the hairs at the base of your head, enjoying how you shivered under her touch.
âare you feeling better?â you smirk at her, pulled away enough for her to roll her eyes at your proud self. if she caught on then she would know that you were toying with the girl. enjoyed seeing daniela descend into madness. how you watched her out the side of your eye, waiting for her to snap. thatâs all you needed. for her to crack and come stomping over. and she did, without fail.
ânot quite.â daniela took her arms off your neck, tapping your chest lightly and backing away. going back to her purse, pulling out her signature lipstick, applying a fresh coat. seeing that your lips rubbed off all of it. despite how cold daniela came off, she always showed that she cared. in her own way, and it was unorthodox, but definitely daniela.
âand you know whatâs funny? why she felt the need to put her hands on you.â daniela started suddenly. you noted the tension in her voice, how she kept her voice low, like she was ready to set off another attack. so you kept quiet, letting her mull over the ideas.
âand that fucking smile on her face, like she was trying to steal candy from a kid.â daniela got more riled up, standing up now, arms crossed and a glare shot at you.Â
not directed at you, but the feeling wasnât overlooked. you nodded dumbly.
âi don't think you find that funny.â you giggle out, wrapping your arms around her shoulders as she rolls her eyes again. âbut you know iâd never let her touch me.â you offer. giving your warmest smile back. and daniela let up a little bit.
truthfully, the mere fact that you werenât flirting back was something for a change. previously all of danielaâs flings or hookups werenât good at giving reassurance. daniela always felt like she needed to keep them on a tight leash or else theyâd run wild.Â
âi donât understand why they canât read the room. like am i invisible?â daniela nearly barked out. switching between the emotions.
it was challenging, her inner voice wanting to break out, the tension in her head, how she was shoving down the venomous thoughts, ones that reminded her why she had to rule with an iron fist. but she wanted to be reasonable. itâs not your fault that people found you attractive, but it would be a problem if they tried anything.
âdani,â you say to her, and heart on your sleeve, baring yourself openly to her. it set a blazing fire in her system, one low in the pit of her stomach, and the other in her heart. beating like this was infatuation, like she felt something pull at her soul.
âdo you trust me?â and in everything that she ever felt, every thought she had about you, all pointed to one answer.
âyes.â sheâs stunned, taken a second to contemplate you, what you mean to her. how she feels so enamored by you. the silliness, the naivety, the honesty, it struck a chord, one that awoke a feeling that she hadnât realized before.
she was scared to lose you, as deep as she wanted you there was also the other reality, how life would be if you werenât there. and that, that was more terrifying than anything.
âthen trust that iâll protect your heart.â you said it so easily, as if love was like pre-cut letters. simple and easy. but thatâs not true, right? not a reality for daniela, her fingers had to dig into flesh to keep someone close. to keep them from running, beyond the surface of her beauty was a reminder of how scared she was that someone would truly matter, and if they did matter. that just showed how deep daniela could fall, could fall and land without someone to catch her.
but this was a change, daniela smiled at the honest admission. despite that awful fashion sense (she would never tell you that to your face), you were endearing.Â
and man if that didnât stir something deep within danielaâs soul. often mistaking chaos as passion, the calmness that you brought to danielaâs life wasâŠhealing?
she pulled you in for another deep kiss before pulling you out of the dressing room. her hand holding yours firmly. you followed happily, a slight pep to your step at the kisses. despite how happy you were, daniela was still dealing with the disrupting thoughts growing louder in her head. maybe one day sheâd explain it all, and maybe youâd still stay.
your mind was elsewhere, already drifting away from the tense conversation. instead focusing on how danielaâs been growing bolder. showing affection to you in public. fueled by jealousy, but the need was all the same.Â
she was still scared of being caught by megan, but she was slipping. she found her need for pda was growing, wanting to kiss you openly, like a declaration to the world. you were giddy, bouncing around and buzzing whenever she played with your hair, or left a kiss on your cheek.
the flannel was tucked under your arms as you led her to pay. emily was behind the counter, eyes out of focus, head down on the pos when she saw you and daniela approach the counter. she stiffened her back, still under danielaâs watchful eyes.
as you paid for the brown flannel, daniela kept her eyes dead on, she could see emilyâs body hunched in. you let out a silent chuckle and grabbed the bag.Â
walking out with a silent daniela grumbling to herself was cute. you leaned towards her, dropping a kiss on her cheek. she flushed at the affection. her arms eventually dropping to her side. and then she tucked her arm in yours. you both walked to exit the mall.
she listened to you sweetly describe how happy you were to get a new flannel that she picked out.Â
--Â Â Â Â
three nights later at the sorority house, daniela had begged you to come over. dead in the night and when the other girls already went to sleep. she had on one of your shirts, a faded band tee and her favorite sweats. she moved around the house with a light bounce as she grabbed popcorn and blankets for an impromptu movie night.
sneaking into the sorority house was no easy feat, danielaâs room was on the second floor, and each floorboard creaked like it was screaming.
so you had to lightly moving up the stairs, on your tip toes like a mouse. you tried to remain quiet. maybe it was better if you just walked like a normal person, but just as you were turning the doorknob of danielaâs room, someone stepped out of their room across the hall. and you launched yourself full force into the room.
âholy shit!â you whisper yelled at dani when she saw you. quickly closing the door behind you. you leaned your back against the door, hand clutched at your heart and dani only found it more adorable. her eyes sparkling with amusement.Â
âare you good?â dani laughs out, pulling you away from the door. pulling you in by the collar, planting a deep kiss that completely short circuited your brain. you could no longer remember what daniela asked, nor why you were so scared a second ago. your arms reached around, hugging her tightly. deepening the kiss when a knock came suddenly.
âdani? you alright?â sophiaâs voice was muffled but still clear enough to hear the worry and confusion. you immediately froze, body stiffening and hair sticking up on its end.
âiâm good sorry! got scared by a spider!â dani shouted out, feigning terror and keeping ber arms still wrapped around your neck.
âokay! let me know if you need me to come kill it.â sophia said loudly.
âi should be good, but thanks!â and then sophiaâs footsteps faded until a door opening and closing could be heard. you dropped your shoulders back down. releasing the adrenaline that had been coursing through you. at that daniela cooâed lightly.
âaww no need to be scared.â dani teased you, enjoying how easily startled you were. her voice low even though the house went back to silent. you could faintly hear music playing from another room, and someone showering across the hall. but there was peace, and now you could enjoy your night with daniela.
you finally let yourself rest, dropping onto the bed and the smell of danielaâs fragrant perfume wrapped around you. light vanilla notes seeping into her covers and pillowcase.
âoff! off!â daniela pulled you up, horrified at you.
âwhy? whatâs wrong?â you looked around her bed, perfectly made and not a single wrinkle in sight.
âyou need to change, you canât wear your outside clothes on my bed. now shoo.â daniela dusted off her comforter. trying to wipe away the âoutsideâ from her now tainted sheets. a slight glare as she pointed you towards the corner of the room. hands now pushing your back towards the corner. giving you a stern look as you tossed your head back, dropping your lip into a fake quiver and pretending that tears were welling up.
she paid you no mind, grumbling to herself as she sprayed fabric sanitizer spray over her bed. and like a sad puppy you walked away, quickly changing into your pajama set.Â
your back was to her but that didnât stop daniela from ogling at you,Â
âcute butt.â daniela laughed lightly, seeing your small butt hugged with a pair of loose boxers, cartoon print all over. you tried to use your hands to cover your butt, flushed red and embarrassed. quickly pulling long pants over.
âi donât have a cute butt.â you muttered out loud, turning around to land on her bed once more. you would never admit it, but maybe you worked in some glute exercises to impress daniela. she always complimented how round and cute it was.
âsure you do, looks like a sm-â daniela was cheesing at you, delight in her eyes. especially when you groaned, the slight annoyance was adorable.
âsmall peach, yes i know. you always say that.â you mumbled out, pulling yourself back, until your head rested on one of her many decorative pillows. eyes closed in a playful manner, faking snores and loudly laughing with daniela smacking your shoulder.Â
and you giggle as you pull her in, arms wrapped around her torso. she laughed too, allowing herself to be smothered in your affection.Â
normally she hated the act of cuddling, felt that it was too stifling. like trying to shove intimacy into romantic affection. felt fleeting and used. faux affection only to lead to sex. daniela played it like a recording tape, the intention, the way it was easy to disguise as romance. but to her it felt slimy, like she knew what was coming next.
you nestled your head further in, breathing lightly on the junction of her neck. soft warm breaths that rhythmically blew against her skin. daniela let the sensation ground her, thoughts still swirling even if she didnât hug you back immediately.
it was easier if things were just sex. everyone understood what each other wanted out of it, orgasms and pleasure. but intimacy like this? it wasnât often initiated and that brought on uncomfortable feelings. like how daniela couldnât place what she wanted from you. how things werenât so plainly about fooling around and getting each other off.
things were shifting, she was fighting between instinct and restraint. if she bared herself too openly, she knew she would get hurt. the idea of you hurting her was more than she could bear. tears almost welling at her eyes. but she focused again. letting her head spin itself until she finally knew what to feel.
she knew she was good at sex, sheâs never heard any complaints. could pick at every tick and kink of a person until they melted under her. that part was like a walk in the park. but this was different. to be desired in a way that intertwined vulnerability and raw emotions. that wasnât her fortĂ©. her relationships were short and recurred like waves, short and chaotic. she wasnât a bad lover, of course not, she had her fair share of romantic gifts, sweet gestures, and was charismatic when she met her partner's parents. but that didnât phase her, this on the other hand?
everything about this scared her. how easily it was to bare herself to you. how she didnât mind being bare faced in front of you. how she wore your clothes like a badge of honor. how she wanted so desperately to do this right. she could feel it under her skin, a fight against her wanting to flee.
it didnât take a genius to figure out why she liked you. it was everything she wanted and more. you stood for what you wanted, your genuineness was magnetizing. it was easier to stay in half baked relationships with frat boys with pea sized brains, because theyâd always end up disappointing her and then itâd be over. it was easier that way. a rinse and repeat routine that didnât have her giving it her all. there was an out guaranteed to her.Â
but you?Â
she didnât want out, she wanted to dive into everything, she could feel it creeping into her mind.
âwhatâs got you thinking so hard?â you poked at her cheek. a little worry in your eyes as you searched hers. trying to find clues in the wandering eyes.
she searched yours too, maybe something negative, maybe something that would bring her to her former self.
âiâm not sure.â daniela said softly, returning to the tv and playing a movie in the background. and she let the low sound of the tv drag like the sound of a soft hum, numbing the intense thoughts a little. she stared at the tv, watching the opening scenes. trying to get absorbed, finger digging in her thigh. a crescent indent with enough pressure to lower the volume of the thoughts.
you stared on, like you were figuring her out. picking at the layers of her just through her stoic face. she let out a breath she didnât know she was holding when you drew light circles along the fabric of her shirt.Â
âdo you want to just talk out loud? seems like youâre thinking a lot. sometimes megan gets like this, all stuck in her head too.â you say it gently, coaxing out of her shell. the stoic face dropping into contemplation. she almost forgot about megan.
oh gosh, if megan were to find out, daniela knew she would get the worst lecture of her life.
âshit, i forgot about meganâŠâ daniela groaned. and you nodded in agreement. megan was a touchy subject between you two, she was your sister and one of danielaâs closest friends. and that uncomfortable feeling was gnawing at you too.Â
âitâll be okay dani, megan might give you the silent treatment for a while, but sheâll definitely talk to you.â you said plainly, and wow if that wasnât confident boosting for daniela. she knew how megan felt protective of you. as you were the more naive and lonelier sibling of the two. she was protective in her own way, trying her best to make sure you felt included even though you kept to yourself.
daniela wanted meganâs approval, wanted megan to see her as someone that was serious about you.
what if megan became her in-law? that thought nearly made her throw up, but she quickly moved on from that.
âyou know, youâre bad at reassuring people.â daniela replies, fiddling with the fabric of her shirt, lightly pulling at it.
âitâs just, meganâs been like this since my ex, but sheâll come around.â you offer.
âex? you have an ex?â daniela sat up, pulling herself to lean back against the headboard. she lifts an eyebrow, pointed and curious, since when did you have an ex?
âyeah, it was a while ago.â
itâs been a while since you thought about her, a close friend from high school that turned into a long term relationship. but things didnât end well, she moved away to a different state to go to college, and broke up with you.
in your heart you knew why, but the realization was tough. she wanted her college fun and being held back by her relationship with you would hurt her conscience. so she did the next best thing she could think of, dumping you right after graduation. a written letter mailed to you as she was leaving the state.Â
it hurt, and megan was there for all of it. megan held you and consoled you even when you were at your worst. tearful nights and sad rom-coms almost every night. but megan swore she wouldnât let someone hurt you, not again.
âwhat was she like?â daniela asked quietly, like she was bracing for an uncomfortable truth. almost like she expected you to say that your ex was better than her in every aspect. âhow did you two end?â
you thought about her again, a slight sadness erupting in your chest, from the reminders of what once was. how easily convinced you were that you two would last through time. first loves always had that ability to capture people and hold them hostage.
but then you thought about now, how things have changed for the better. allowing yourself to feel for someone new.
âshe was sweet and understanding. but we had our differences, we dated in highschool and i think she wanted more freedom in college.â you slowly explained, and for some reason it wasnât as hurtful to talk about her anymore. once upon a time, she was all you could think about, but things change as well as people. âso she dumped me.â
âdo you miss her?â daniela asks cautiously, she was scared of the answer, but she was more scared of not knowing.
âgod no!â you laugh out, and daniela smiled and laughed as well. you went back to playing with her shirt too.
âwell in a twisted way iâm glad she dumped you.â daniela said out loud, and you looked at her confused, eyes begging her to continue. âbecause youâre all mine now.â
and if that didnât catch your breath, a sudden sharp inhale at the words.Â
âam i now?â you laughed, poking into her stomach, and laughing when she tried swatting your hand away. she eventually pushed your shoulder, enjoying hearing you laugh out loud.
then she pushed you down, hands holding your shoulder in place as she wrapped a leg over your body. straddling you with amusement in her eyes. laughing with you, and now poking at you too.
âyes, youâre mine.â daniela confirmed and went back to laughing. the movie was long forgotten, instead you went to bed with daniela wrapped around you. tucked under the covers with her falling asleep to your soft breaths.
--
the next morning daniela awoke slightly confused at where you went. she patted the space next to her, where you were sleeping before. the usual lump under the covers was gone, replaced by residual warmth, she could still smell you on the pillow that you slept on.
cariño [6:02am]: amor, good morning â€ïž, walking to the gym.Â
cariño [6:02am]: hope youâre having the sweetest dreams, text me when you wake up!
daniela smiled at the texts, glad to know that you werenât missing. going for your usual morning workout. daniela could already envision you working your arms. she would do anything to get a look of those sweet muscles. she wanted to stand there and poke at them as you continued your reps.
as daniela descended down the stairs, she could hear several of the sorority girls in a heated discussion. voices overlapping with others and some shrieks heard. as soon as she landed on the last stair she rounded the corner. and walked towards the kitchen. all the girls were on the couch. each girl staring intensely at their phones. and from the kitchen, she could still hear them talk.
âoh my god, who even looks like that?â manon was focused on something on her phone. zooming into a photo and turning her head at the sight.
âwait until you see this!â lara shoved her phone into manonâs face and some other girls got up too, excited to see whatever lara was showing her.
âno fucking way.â
âiâm like, i didnât even know you could get muscle definition like that.âÂ
âoh my god, the ass, itâs the ass.â manon gasped, taking laraâs phone out of her hand and replaying the video. âis it bad to say im wet?â
âyouâre such a slut oh my god!â lara grabbed her phone back with manon sticking her tongue out in protest.
the whole time meganâs been silently rocking herself in a recliner. mumbling self affirmations to herself.
daniela raised an eyebrow before asking loudly.
âmegan? another failed exam?â daniela continued scrubbing her bowl, letting it run under hot water when megan screamed into a pillow. loudly even though it was muffled. and then all the girls crowding around manon sat back down. head hung low as they tried their best to look anywhere other than the distressed girl.
âno! not another exam, iâm surprised you even know about thatâŠbut these freaks! these freaks!â megan pointed her finger around, accusatory and upset when all the girls looked away. âtheyâre lusting after my sister!â
âlusting is crazy, iâm just appreciative of hot people.â manon countered, cowering still at meganâs finger wags.
âit looked at me first!â lara exclaimed. but then the girls stopped bickering.
daniela had dropped the bowl that she was gripping onto, the loud crash of ceramic hitting the floor drew everyoneâs attention. manon and lara shooting out of their seat and sophia wandering off to grab a dustpan.Â
âyou donât get to walk away from this!â manon shouted.
âkeep me out of this!â sophia said as she walked away, but the other girls were putting their phones away. manon awkwardly cleared her throat and tried leaving the room, inching towards the staircase when megan caught her. and with a finger she directed manon back onto the couch.
âwhat-what happened?â daniela asked nervously, eyes averting meganâs gaze as well. her hands looking for something to busy herself, ground herself from this awkward interaction.
if megan ever found out what she and you have been up to, she knows sheâll get it worse than manon right now.
âsomeone posted a video of her sister working out this morning, and itâs been blowing up.â sophia replied, coming back to clean up the broken pieces around danielaâs feet. luckily she didnât get hurt, but the fact that she lost such control over hearing this was embarrassing, and she hoped that megan didnât catch on. âthe internetâs calling her gym mommy.â
âgym mommy?â daniela gasped, hand over her heart as she continued to listen to sophia. the only person in the room that seemed normal about this.Â
âdo you want to see?â manon said out loud.Â
and then megan launched across the room, tackling manon into the couch, poor girl was being trapped under megan but all the other girls didnât bat her an eye. offering no help to the girl pinned to the couch by an aggravated megan.
âhere, look.â lara shoved her phone towards daniela, the video was taken from a distance. someone clearly on a different machine, but zoomed in on you, the faded endermen t-shirt that you loved as a signature. hitting some bicep curls faced towards the wall mirror.
âoh my god, they bulge out.â the voice from the video whispered into the mic, a giggle could from a different voice and then you set the dumbbell down. walking up to the wall and rolling up a sleeve to take a bicep pic. flexed arms shining under the overhead lights, then the camera zooms in more, capturing a slight vein pop against the muscle. then the video stops.Â
daniela scans her eyes along the bottom of the post.
kuhotties: anonymous submission! seems like thereâs a new gym mommy around campus!
(7 replies)
user001: dude i need her to drop the routine
user002: screw the routine i need her to dropkick me! đ
user003: no way u guys r thirsting after someone in a minecraft shirt đ
user004: yk what they say abt hot loser nerdsâŠđŠđ€đ
user005: yo isnt that megans sisterâŠfrom kappa tau??
user006: id like to lick that bicep to the bone ughhhhhhh
user007: me 2đđ§ââïž
âi seeâŠâ daniela was fuming, anger and venom brewing in her body, but no she couldnât expose herself. by then lara was back to rewatching the video, only for her to also be tackled by megan, manon taking this as a moment to free herself and run away.
âmanon come back here!â megan shouted.Â
in the distance there was a muffled yell of âyou canât tell me what to do mom!â
daniela continued to keep her eyes unfocused, watching sophia shovel all the pieces of her broken bowl into the trash. and when she was given the all clear she immediately went upstairs. ignoring the nagging and verbal warnings that continued to float into the house.Â
no, she was livid.Â
no way in hell were people trying to thirst over her girl. not a chance, nope no no. she had to set the record straight. then an idea floated into her mind, what if someone pulled what that girl did back at the store? daniela would lose it all over again, and she canât afford to. especially when other people would notice, rumors would start and eventually lead back to megan.
daniela hastily picked up her phone, dialing you and letting the phone ring. you picked up on the second ring, happiness and excitement with your joyful voice.
âhi dani!â you exclaimed, happy to receive a call and unaware of the turmoil that was 5 minutes ago.
âhi baby, you headed to class?â daniela sat back down onto her back, wrapping her arms around a pillow as she listened to you. the simplicity of hearing your voice grounded her. and she could faintly hear the wind rustling and a few peopleâs voices fade in and out.
âyea, headed over now.âÂ
âhow was the gym?â daniela quickly asked, the impatience was coursing through her, she needed to know if anything happened. anything that raised red flags in her already jealousy riddled mind. and if anyone tried anything while she wasnât around.
maybe she could convince you to tattoo her name on your forehead.
âgym was good, i can already tell iâm going to be sore tomorrow. this one girl kept asking me if i was finished with my sets. i think she was trying to steal my weightsâŠbut thereâs literally a rack filled with them so iâm not sure. i kind of scowled at her, but i feel bad, maybe she wanted to br friends?â you rambled on, thinking about how this girl came up to you, asking you if you were finished, when there was clearly three other benches for her to choose from. you thought of it as odd, but didnât think anything further.
âoh?â danielaâs voice has a slight lilt.
âyeah, she asked for my number! something about being gym buddies. iâm excited! iâve never had a gym buddy to be honest.â daniela immediately saw red, hearing the less than friendly intentions of this random girl. oh daniela was going to drop a dumbbell on this girlâs foot if she ever saw her around.
âno! i mean-what i mean is, iâll be your gym buddy!â daniela quickly explained. and you listened ot her, still walking towards the math building. âyeah, anytime you go to the gym, just invite me.â
âyou sure? i usually go early in the morning, and i know how you enjoy your sleep.â you teased, delighted to hear that daniela would join you at the gym but you already knew what dealing with a grumpy daniela meant.Â
âiâll do it! just uh, block that girlâs number for me?â daniela asked nervously, her tone betrayed her. she didnât want you to keep whoeverâs phone number that was. especially not if they wanted to see you at the gym.
âwhy?â your voice got serious, lacking the usual playfulness, replaced by genuine worry and confusion.
âjust cause, i mean, you only need one gym buddy right, twoâs like too much in my opinion.â daniela continued, rambling about how she was the superior gym partner. she needed this workout more than whoever that other girl was. and something about stranger danger? you didnât pay it any mind, and blocked the number off your phone.Â
âclass is starting, iâll pick you up later for our date!â you hung up, leaving daniela happy to have asserted herself.
--
you and daniela were inside your station wagon, a beautiful arrangement of flowers in a bouquet in danielaâs hand with her favorite chocolates tucked into her purse. to say that dinner was a successful date was an understatement. you intended to take her out, somewhere downtown, outside of campus and enjoy each otherâs company. a nice warm dinner, good laughs and some hand holding over the table. and now you were listening to daniela happily sit in your car, admiring the bouquet that you arranged for her.Â
âhave i mentioned that you look absolutely devastating?â daniela commented, you turned and admired her outfit, gorgeous and hugging her body in all the right ways. by the looks of it, thereâs a couple things daniela can think of doing to you. you gave her a respectful smile as you pulled into the parking lot.
âno, but please do tell me more.â you teased, moving into to give her a long kiss, sweet and she smelled like her favorite perfume and shampoo altogether, mixing and swirling into your nose. her nails sliding against your skin, resting just along your jaw, reciprocating the kiss and deepening it.Â
âsomething about the way youâre wearing the necklace i got youâŠor maybe this vest, itâs doing something to me.â daniela explained, letting her hands land over your vest. âyou look good, too good.â
you laughed out, giving daniela another kiss and leaving the car. she seemed confused by your lack of response, hand held open for her to take as you both walked up to your room. she continued admiring your outfit, excited by the sight of you wearing the necklace with her initials engraved on the back.
her eyes never left your body even as you put her things away, placing her purse and the bouquet you got her in a vase on the table. she watched you, eyes scanning and admiring. but thereâs been a feeling sitting in the pit of her stomach. everything from the store, to the viral gym post, and the conversation from last night. all of it was confirming one thing, she wanted you and needed you.
âbaby come here.â she walked towards you after your shoes were off. enjoying how you gave her your full attention. you met her halfway, hands circling her waist. covering the satin dress in your hands. she kept her eyes low, hooded, and in focus of you.
âhm?â you admired her makeup, bold and lips so gorgeous. so pretty that you placed your thumb over it, pushing it a bit. enjoying the sharp breath she suddenly took. you pulled back, easing into a smile.
âhow do you feel about going all the way tonight?â daniela asked. and in her mind, sheâs ready, actually been ready for a while now. just wanting to find a time that felt right, she wanted the softness and the intimacy of it. wanted to give you a first time that was unforgettable.
âall? all the way?â you stopped your hands, brain short circuited and spazzing out. you knew it was natural that this was the next step in your sexual explorations of each other. but to be confronted by it so openly, your brain was mush.
âyeah? i want you.â daniela whispered against your ear, fingers brushing under your ear. enjoying how you tensed up, and she can already feel it. the slight press into her stomach, fabric pushing against fabric. a rise in your slacks which made her smile.
âyeah, i want you too.â you eagerly lifted daniela up, legs holding onto you as you dropped her onto your bed. she looked incredible, the dress has been doing little to conceal her amazing curves. and with a quick move of the hand, you slid her dress above her hips. enough to get her curious, eyes widening as you kiss her legs. admiring with soft hands gliding up her calf and settling on top of her thighs.
âyou look pretty mi amor.â you commented, giving her legs a push as she scooted forward towards the edge of the bed. you lean in, sniffing into her center. delighted to smell her arousal. âyou smell even better too.â
she nearly clamped her thighs around you in response, trying to hold herself from crushing you to death. the straight shot of arousal hitting her again, low in the pit of her stomach all. her insides began to feel hollow, like she needed you to do something quick, needed you inside.
âfuck, do something please,â she pulled your head in by the hair, having your face back near her. and then she lifted her panties, sliding them aside. just enough to get a clear view of her. she was impatient and the lack of movement from you was getting to her.
âonly because you asked so nicely.â and you dove in, not bothering with a gentle prod or a kiss first. what she didnât know was youâve been desperate since that night you first ate her out. wet dreams leaving you sticky and hard as a rock, only to try and relieve yourself in the shower.
youâve been dying to feel her in your mouth all over again. something about it was so addicting, maybe how she was struggling under your touch, or how you kept pulling those pretty moans from her, or how she kept touching you like an anchor. you were a mess, lost in a trance of reminiscing.
so you gave her everything, every touch of the tongue, the slight pull of skin with your teeth, gentle enough to not cause pain but enough to show that you werenât playing nice. licking and lapping up her wetness like it was your personal supply of water. and she kept gasping, short and sharp breaths as you changed your pace. never letting her feel too comfortable.
the stiffness of her nipples were defined under the satin dress. and you held her gaze. mouth on her like you belonged there. whether it was to look at her fucked out face or to admire how the fabric shifted whenever she breathed and contorted her stomach. it was a sight for sore eyes. her hand were trying to use the sheets as an anchor. loud moans filling the air, and a slight squeak of the bed.
she nearly toppled over in pleasure when she felt a finger prod at her from under her clit. her nails dug into your scalp, grasping the hair and pulling you away. heavy breaths from both of you as you kept still, sitting on the back of your legs, hard and twitching in your pants.
âfuck, youâre eating me like itâs your last mealâŠhold onâŠfuck,â daniela could barely get out, still catching her breath from the sensation. âlet me at least taste you.â
her grip slackened, letting your head of hair go. sitting up and standing before her. enjoying how intensely she stared at you, like she was trying to commemorate this look into her mind. you said nothing, standing close but not touching, still very aware of the raging stiffness in your slacks, and the smell of her arousal around your mouth. you licked around your mouth, just enough to savor her if you couldnât continue eating her out.
she then leaned in, using her hands to tug your belt loose, unbuckling them and letting them hang off your slack loops. this look did wonders for her, something about taking you apart like this, maybe after a long day at work, oh daniela was spiraling.Â
then she unbuttoned the slacks, letting the pants pool around your legs, admiring how your body looked, hard and a slight twitch every so often, thighs that were strong and defined.
oh she was a goner, and you knew it too. with how she clenched her legs together, already imagining the sensation of it, how it would feel to have you in her mouth, inside of her pussy for the first time. it was overwhelming to think about. so she pulled you in by the hips, settling her hands there. with an experimental touch, she touched you through your briefs. hard to the touch and heavy. she let herself touch you over the fabric, softly and gently sliding along the bulge.Â
you gave a deep breath, her eyes looking up to watch you. and you stared right back, both of your eyes were blown out, from having her in your mouth, to the dancing fingers against your briefs. you couldnât look away, both of you looking at each other in a dance of lust and anticipation. you slowly unbuttoned your vest, sweat already accumulating under the collar of your button up. hot was all you could feel. and daniela watched you, took a couple more seconds to look as she dipped her hand into your briefs. finding you reactive to the touch, sensitive and waiting, like it was ready to burst at any second.
you tried not to think about her delicate hands running along your length. you let the vest drop off your shoulders, landing softly next to your pants. and daniela continued stroking, firm but slow against you, using whatever wetness that had accumulated from you to wetten along the length.
she eventually dropped your briefs too, pulling them down your thighs and tossing them into the pile of clothes. you looked gorgeous, the hard work from the gym was hers to enjoy, she smiled again. giving you a small lick against the tip, already tasting you on her tongue, relishing in how you tossed your head back. already sensitive and wanting more.
she licked along the underside, taking you in as if she was learning you all over again. thrilled at the idea of you whining and begging for more. your eyes were closed, letting her experiment with licks around you, but still not where you wanted.
wanting to slide into that pretty mouth of hers. then she took you in, at first getting used to the sensation of the tip, but then she took you in further into her mouth. you tensed up, thighs taut under her hold. letting her explore you as she pleased. soft moans fell from your mouth.Â
âkeep doing that, dani...â you were rendered speechless again when she doubled down on her efforts, moving quicker and then you could feel the tip hit the back of her throat. tip pressed against flesh that almost made you double over. she dug her nail into your thigh, letting you reach into the depths of her mouth. almost gagging but holding herself back.
she could tell you were already close, letting you eat her out had done something for you, pushing you towards your limit pre-maturely. but she wasnât going to waste your first orgasm, she needed to feel it. how youâd lose your mind from being inside of her. she needed to know what that looked and felt like.
so she pulled you out, leaning back on the bed, taking the dress off herself quickly, exposing her naked self.Â
you didnât wait another second, peeling off your shirt and leaning for her, kissing her and pushing her until she laid with her back flat on the bed.
kissing her and touching her all over. not enough is all you could think, it wasnât enough, you needed to be enveloped you in her. surrounded and attached to her. so you kept kissing her, even though she was out of breath and struggling. she pulled you off enough to catch her breath. eyes blown out like yours, if not more. and she touched you, stroking you between you two. your eyes falling shut again. lost in the sensation.
you dipped your head down, mouth wrapped around her nipple, sucking on it and lapping it up. like you did with her clit, lost in the feeling of it that you couldnât even pay close attention to her stroking you. and then you jolted, hips bucking involuntarily that you brought you back down to reality. she settled your tip just outside her hold. your tip brushing just against her clit as she dragged it along. feeling the connection of you tow stronger than before. sensitive as you both were, there was a loud simultaneous gasp from you both. she stopped, letting your cock hang there. you studied her for a bit, and then she leaned in again.
âput it in, please. i need you.â danielaâs voice was sultry, like honey and dripping chocolate. and you nodded, speechless but still very much aware that this was it. the first time youâd ever gotten so far as to being invited inside of her. the trust and the admission that she wanted you just as much as you wanted her did everything. you gave yourself one last breath before moving your legs closer to hers. leaning and angling your hips that it would make for an easier fit. and she couldnât wait another second, already putting a hand on your side, trying to pull you closer.Â
you looked between you two, your length hung heavy and pulsing, like it knew what was next and she shifted under your gaze. the anticipation was killing her just as much, but she wanted this moment to become naturally. wanted you to initiate it, wanted you to have the power to enter her. and you let the tip hang just at the entrance, stunned by the sudden sensation that you were about to be inside of her. daniela kept her eyes focused on you, flitting them between where you two were joined, the sight of your taut stomach contracting and expanding with each breath and your head hung low to focus on where you were watching.Â
you were still, the only sign that you were still hear was the sound of your breaths, and then daniela reached out. hand softly placed on your jaw to lift your head up. your eyes were hazy, maybe a bit untethered right now, but she brought you back. softly stroking against your jaw until your eyes focused again. giving a nod to you as encouragement. and then you tilted your hips down, letting the tip try and push against her hole.
it was definitely a stretch, not painful, but enough to have her gasp at the sensation. the blunt tip trying to enter her. and she kept her hand on your jaw for as long as possible. letting you withdraw your hips again and push once more, finding it easier to enter her. and you did so, ever so slowly. entranced in the vision of you entering her, lewd and incredibly hot. she could tell it worked you up, the lack of eye contact, instead focusing on keeping yourself from sinking in too fast. you continued your movements of pulling out a bit to push forth again. and in a second you entered fully, danielaâs hand immediately leaving your jaw, instead falling back to her side. the stretch from feeling just the tip enter was like breathing again after being suffocated by water. she was afloat again, her body trying to relax to learn to fit you inside of her.
it stopped every thought she had, all she could focus on was the sensation. you were stopped as well, intrigued by how hot it looked to enter her, the resistance, the way her body adjusted eventually to let you enter. and with a sharp intake of a breath you pushed further, and daniela bit her lip in response. hand reaching to grip onto your bicep, flexed and hard under the touch. she nearly moaned out, but no it was too much. hard breaths and closed eyes as you pushed in further.
âcan i keep going?â you asked when daniela squeezed particularly hard on your bicep. you stopped your hips, worried that she had experienced pain, and was trying to shove it down. instead she shook her head, wanting you to continue, and you nodded. looking up to watch her face for any sign of pain or discomfort. it was a hard fit of course, she hadnât been used to the size of you inside of her, and she canât remember the last time she took someone raw without lube. just the use of her own wetness and yours propelling this act.Â
you continued to sink into her, with measured resistance and trying your very hard not to burst immediately at how warm and inviting this all was. you wanted so bad to focus on getting her off first. the idea of her cumming around your cock sent you closer to your own orgasm though. and eventually you did enter her fully, until your body could lay across hers. feeling full and the hardness of you inside of her was making daniela lose her mind.
you werenât much better, trying your best to keep yourself from tumbling, reeling back into thoughts of restraint and the priority of her. you slowly lifted your hips, just barely an inch and danielaâs hand gripped onto your bicep harshly again. pleasure shooting inside of her. this set you off on a slight rolling motion. rolling your hips into hers as you propped yourself up by the arms.
her other hand landed on your stomach, feeling your breathing move against your body. enjoying how your core hardened and the feeling of your body warmth hot under her touch. she could tell you were holding back, eyes squeezed shut like if you even took a look at her that you would come crashing. and maybe, just maybe that wasnât the worst thing to happen right now. she could care less if you lasted a grand total of ten seconds inside of her. and that thought rattled inside of her, she wouldâve decked someone months ago if they finished inside of her without even giving her a good orgasm. but the idea of you being so worked up and immediately spilling inside of her was so enticing. she wondered how it would feel, how you would feel pulsing inside of her.
then her thoughts stopped, you pulled back again, this time half way before pushing back in. a loud moan escaping her. you groaned into gritted teeth, trying your best to get used to the insane pull of moving inside of her without busting. then you started pushing shallow thrusts into her. her eyes screwed shut as now she could feel you moving into her. the fullness, the weight of you, the way you reached into spots that she forgot about.
âbaby, keep going, youâre doing so good for me.â she begged, using what little effort she could spare to remind you how amazing this was for her too. and that did everything for you, picking up the pace and grinding against her clit as you lifted your hips at the last second. she was a goner, loud moans of your name echoing into the room. nails digging into your bicep, and whines escaping your own lips when she dragged her nails across your stomach.
âfuck, dani, you feel so good, iâm goingâ you stopped yourself, already too lost in the sensation to finish your sentence. head dropping again, just using all the energy you had to fuck into her. she clenched around you at the sound of your voice trailing off, were you going to cum? inside of her? her body reacted before she could process it, a hard clench squeezed around you that stopped your motion entirely. eyes flying wide open when your body convulsed. torso shaking and then a loud moan ripped from your throat, you were cumming inside of her. the feeling of her squeezing and clamping around you too much to bare and you were emptying into her.Â
she didnât even realize what was happening until the second time your body convulsed again, warm and wet cum shooting right up into her. daniela gritted her teeth too, nails digging into your bicep even more, feeling you cum into her in ropes. and she kept squeezing around you, like she wanted to pull more and more from your spazzing body.
then you stopped spazzing body going still again. like you were trying to come back into your body, but daniela was worse, wanted to see if she could pull another orgasm out of you so she squeezed down again, feeling you convulse again, letting out more cum that she wasnât expecting. a sharp gasp escaping her again. and then you went still once more.Â
âbaby?â daniela asked you, still feeling you inside of her, wet cum coating her insides and your eyes shut. lightheaded and trying to return back to earth. she kept her eyes focused on your body, sweat rolling down your body, biceps still flexed and taut under her touch. lightening her grip from the muscle.Â
you focused on your breathing, trying your best to not black out from the craziest feeling that youâve ever been through, a premature orgasm that ripped from you only because daniela squeezed you. she pushed up, trying to make sure that you were still here, and sure enough you were. head a mess and barely here, but still very much hard inside of her. well daniela kissed you, just to feel that connection with you once more, you nearly collapsed, instead catching yourself at the last second. forcing your arms to prop you up.
âdani, i canât,â you explained, very poorly of course, head a mess and breathing barely back. âi canât, that was the bestâŠâ you exhaled. words jumbling like your brain and daniela didnât know why that in itself was so hot. how you were stumbling over your words, confused and dazed by her actions that it left you a stuttering mess.
âitâs okay, take your time cariño, iâm here.â daniela reassured you, her ego soaring above the skies. only she was able to pull that out of you, no one else. not that girl from the store, not those girls at the gym, and definitely not her sorority sisters. she was the only one able to see you like this, feel you like this, and give you the pleasure of your life. she peppered kisses along your neck, your body instinctively leaning back, letting her gain more area to press kisses against the skin. and she sucked just at the junction of your neck and shoulders. pulling that skin with her teeth, sucking into it and leaving behind a mark. sliding a tongue out to sooth the reddened skin. going back in for seconds, deepening the bruise under her mouth.Â
your hands were fisting the sheets, knuckles white and body tense like any movement would send you into a second orgasm. and then you tried moving off daniela. but she was having none of it, pulling at your hips once more, pulling them close, keeping you as deeply as she could.Â
âyou still with me?â daniela asked, detaching her lips from your neck. pleased with her work at the deepening bruise.Â
âdani, i-i fucking flew to the moon.â you chuckled, with her laughing at your admission. giggling at the cure comparison. âbut give me a second.â
you may be a loser but that didnât mean you were a sore loser, you were going to get daniela to come as much as possible tonight, even if you blacked out. a determination that you set your eyes on when she asked if you wanted to go all the way tonight. she laughs but goes quiet, a satisfied smile on her face as she scratches her nails across your stomach. still very aware that youâre deep within her, cum filled and a slight pulse every so often from you. but then danielaâs back to holding onto your bicep again.Â
your body regaining the strength to dig your feet into the bed and push into her with more purpose tonight. a rapidly growing pace that had your body fallen forward, no longer with your arms propping you up. head resting next to hers as you pushed into her. growing into a fervent pace. loud moans into your ears as you continue to fuck her. she was losing her grip on the world, only able to take you and feel the pleasure of you. she gripped onto your back. letting her nails drag against skin, almost ripping through skin.
you lifted off just enough to smother her in kisses, keeping your pace and focusing on getting her off. she could barely catch her breath, trying to breath through her nose but with the pleasure from you fucking her and the sensation of your mouth trying to devour hers. she was losing it. one hand still trying to use your back as a way to keep herself together, and another hand snaked up to pull at the back of your neck.
the burn of your thighs and the pain of her pulling at your hair only propelling you further. like it was the exact reaction you were aiming for. you let her mouth go for a second, leaning back to hold her hips in place as you were nearly hammering into her, fast and hard. and daniela wasnât just letting out moans anymore, getting louder and louder that you had a fleeting thought that maybe your neighbors would complain. but you went right back to drilling her. her breaths being quicker and shorter. and then she nearly stabbed her fingers into your biceps, a loud and clear shout of your name off her tongue as she came around you, walls fluttering and clamping in response. shaking and convulsing with you still drilling into her. not giving her a break as if you intended to fuck her into her next orgasm. but then you slowed once her nail broke skin. digging slighting into your arm. and that rolled you into your own orgasm, the mix of pain and pleasure seizing your body once more, you kept yourself all the way inside, releasing yourself as she tried to blackout, feeling you spurt into her once more. both of your bodies shaking against each other. hard and heavy breaths, the smell of sex permeating the air.
she couldnât even imagine where you got the stamina to fuck her so well for her second orgasm. body in a daze and lightheaded like you were earlier. still clamping down and shaking. you let her use your arm as an anchor, her nail piercing skin and pain rushed through you. but you didnât care, not when danielaâs looked the hottest sheâs ever looked, hair laid out, lipstick a mess and probably on you as well. sweat covering her entire body from just how amazing it was to be inside of her.
you kissed her gently, letting her come back down but with the sensation of you still wanting her. remindering her how much you were here for her. she let you kiss her, a languid arm eventually wrapping around your neck.Â
âjesus, where the hell did that come from?â daniela asked, eyes still blurry and her body was exhausted, and worn out. she was trying to get herself together. you smiled at her cheekily, enjoying how much she was enjoying this.
âmm, iâm not sure either.â you laughed out, purely fueled by the need to please her, using every muscle into overdrive and happy that it paid off. she nodded, not even sure why she was nodded, still feeling the orgasm come down. there wasnât anything like that, daniela canât remember liking sex this much.Â
âwell wherever that came from, i need that again.â daniela explained, dead serious and then she noticed your arm, a slight puncture in the skin. letting out a loud gasp and trying to reach up to assess the damage. but you waved her off, still focused on relaxing from the crazy orgasms that you both felt. she pouted but didnât protest, looking at how you two were still joined together. clamping again out of instinct, pulling a groan from you again. to which you glared at her, not seriously of course, but she knew you were sensitive.Â
âsorry,â daniela whispered, using her thumb to apply pressure against the wound, trying to stop the slight bleeding. you smiled dumbly at that. you leaned in to kiss her quickly, leaning on the back of your feet once more, until you slipped out of her. the mix of both of your cum spilling out of her. she didnât comment on it, just tilting her hips up and looking away. you gave her another kiss, leaving the bed with shaky feet to grab a towel from the bathroom. as gently as possible, you tried cleaning her up.Â
she smiled at the gesture, the mere fact that you knew to take care of her after had her heart swelling. the attention to care as you dropped the comforter in your dirty laundry hamper. covered in both of your sweat and cum. she let you put her in new pajamas after she came back, with shaky legs, from the bathroom. a lazy smile on her face when you settled behind her, following suit as you both succumbed to slumber easily, drifting off into sweet dreams about each other.
--
a/n: how are we feeling! i was excited to write about dani and reader's first time. but i also wanted to give some more insight into how dani feels about her loserrr....and do not forget! megan still does not know about them too.
oh and big shout to this submission, took inspo from it and incorporated it into my story. fact: i read each submission that people send in and try to add it into my fics if i feel like it fits btw! stay safe and stay healthy everyone!
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
â đđđđ© đȘđźđąđđ, đĄđšđ§đđČ. â




⊠đđđđđđđđ âŠ: After an exhausting and overwhelming day of training, Manon is completely drained. Luckily, her roommate finds just the right way to help her unwind and let go of all that built-up stress.
âŠđ·đđđđđđâŠ: 7thmember!female x Manon
⊠đșđđđđđđ / đŸđđđđđđđ ⊠: 7thmember!reader, fem!reader x manon, soft plot, little bit of angust, stress, sub!manon, other members are mentioned, dom!reader, "risky" sex, cunnilingus (m!receiving) NSFW content, minors & men DNI.
a/n: This is my first write on this app, and english is not my first language, so please be gentle w me sweeties!

As soon as the alarm rang on that gray morning, all seven women in the dorm almost instinctively knew the day would be long. Even though they woke up in different rooms every day, it was possible to feel the weight of exhaustion hanging in the air, like tension stuck to their skin, silently pulsing from miles away.
The problem, however, had started before the sun even rose. The night before, the group had come back late from rehearsal. Too late. Even after weeks of practice, the choreography for the new song âGabrielaâ wasnât quite where it needed to be, and the creative teamâs pressure certainly didnât help. That same day, shortly after a much-needed break, the group was suddenly called into an unexpected meeting with one of the choreographers, who once again warned that there was no more time for messing around, they had exactly one week to have the choreography ready.
Obviously, the seven women were not happy about this. Not just because of the pressure, but also because that man barely deserved to be called a choreographer. All he did was show up at the company every two weeks, act rude, and pass on orders he barely understood, orders that came from his team, since that was âhis job.â
At the moment, though, none of that mattered. The next morning, as a result of all that stress and maximum effort (both physical and mental ) only Daniela and Lara remembered to set their alarms.
Chaos was inevitable.
Hairbrushes were fought over, makeup was applied in the hallway using shaky phone flashlight, clothes were changed hastily, socks swapped in the elevator. They left the building 27 minutes past the agreed time, almost in silence, Not out of organization, but because they were too busy dealing with their own morning anxiety and stress.
The ride in the van was quiet, nothing more than a âhave a good day!â to the driver, or a âDid you take your medicine from the drawer?â asked out of concern.
Once they arrived at the building, there was barely time to catch their breath; they were immediately called to the main rehearsal room. The lead choreographerâs gaze was sharp as a knife, and it took only half a song for the nervousness to turn into a mistake. Sophia, whose ankle had been overloaded since the previous week, mistimed a spin during the bridge of âGabrielaâ and fell hard on her right foot.
The snap was sharp. A grunt of pain filled the room.
Rehearsal stopped, a staff member rushed to help Sophia, and the choreography was halted. The choreographerâs expression mixed irritation with concern, but he said nothing. Sophia was helped out of the room by two managers. The silence that remained was louder than any music.
But the hell was far from over.
Half an hour later, when they returned to practice in a smaller formation, the sound system in the room completely failed. The same speaker that had been acting up for days, but no one had fixed it because âit wasnât a priority.â Still, the practice went on. Even later, when they tried again in reduced numbers, the tension was still palpable. No one dared speak loudly or laugh. They moved as if walking on glass, and not just because Sophia was out. The music started again, accompanied by the weight of sleepless nights, fear of mistakes, pressure, and constant negative thoughts, making everything feel heavier. When Yoonchae missed her entrance for the second time, the creative director raised her voice from across the room.
âYouâre all exhausted, I get it. But you know this is no excuse. The world out there doesnât wait for you to be okay before demanding results.â The silence that followed was more cutting than any scolding.
From then on, everything became mechanical. Repeated steps, empty expressions, sweat streaming down temples as if washing away the last bit of patience. It was like a test to see how far patience could stretch. At night, when they returned to the dorm, no one said a word. Just the usual sounds: zipper on backpacks, light switches clicking, muffled shower water. A silent, heavy routine. They werenât angry at each other â just too drained to feel or say anything.
Later, after everyone took hot showers and changed out of their sweaty rehearsal clothes into soft, comfortable sweatshirts, one by one they appeared in the kitchen. No one mentioned cooking, it was obvious. Before anyone could ask, you tossed your phone on the counter, screen still showing the notification: âI Ordered pizza.â
No one was surprised. They all knew each other well enough to know exactly how many slices and what toppings each one wanted. And even if they didnât, they knew it was that or nothing, and honestly, no one had the energy to argue about pizza toppings tonight. While waiting, everyone spread out in different corners of the house. Lara and Dani were at the dining table, quietly laughing at random videos, chatting occasionally. Megan and Sophia collapsed on the couch, bodies too heavy for gravity. You lay on the floor, facing the turned-off TV, scrolling mindlessly through silly Instagram reels. Yoonchae was lying on top of you, her head resting on your stomach, scrolling on her phone too. Her phoneâs soft notification buzz echoed lightly against your skin, but neither of you cared. The only one who hadnât come downstairs yet was Manon. You were probably the first to notice her absence, when Lara suddenly asked from the table, a bit loudly, âIsnât Manon going to eat?â
Yoonchae slowly got up. âIâll go to the bathroom and check on her,â she said, already heading down the hallway. The pizza arrived shortly after, the smell filling the room with cheap comfort. Dani and Lara went to the door to pick up the boxes, returning with the treasure carefully balanced. Still, no sign of Manon.
âIâll call her again,â Megan said, standing up.
âBetter not,â Yoonchae warned, coming back from the hall with a small smile at the corner of her mouth. âSheâs pretty stressed. Sheâll probably eat later.â
No one pushed it, completely understandable after two exhausting days. After everything, no one wanted to force anything.
They ate in silence, then slowly started laughing at random topics, letting the day dissolve between slices of pizza and silly jokes. That was always the moment when things seemed to feel normal again, the teasing and jokes they always shared.
Gradually, everyone returned to their rooms. You brushed your teeth, did your nightly skincare, and as you closed the bathroom cabinet, you thought of Manon.
Poor babie, sheâs so stressed over all this :( What could you do to help her?
Without thinking, you left your room on automatic steps, heading down the hall straight to her door. Before you knew it, you had knocked lightly three times.
âManz, are you okay?â you asked, pressing your ear gently against the cold wood, hoping to hear her answer.
âSweetie, we ordered pizza. You canât go that long without eating!â You said, a little worried. When no answer came, you decided to risk it and turned the doorknob slightly, giving her a heads-up that you were entering. As soon as you saw the room, you caught Manon about to lift herself off the bed, which meant she wouldnât have to get up to open the door, making her visibly relieved when you came in.
âHey, whatâs wrong with you, hmm?â you said, stepping inside and closing the door behind you. Your eyes met hers, and for a moment, silence filled everything. Manon sighed slowly, turning her face into the pillow. Her hair was a little messy, and a subtle tired shine clouded her eyes.
âDo you⊠want to watch a movie with me?â she asked, almost apologetically. âI canât sleep right now⊠my head is so full.â You moved closer and sat on the edge of the bed calmly.
âBut youâre really going to skip eating, Manz? Thereâs pizza in the kitchen. At least one slice, come onâŠâ She gave a weak smile and shrugged. âRelax, before we left the company, I ate two sandwiches, actually,â Manon revealed, making you chuckle softly.
Without saying a word, you lay down next to Manon, who almost automatically positioned herself on your side, resting her head on your chest as you whispered softly, âCome here.â Once she lay down, she could hear your calm, carefree heartbeat, and she let out a breath she hadnât realized she was holding.
As you gently stroked her hair, a random cooking show played on the TV. It wasnât your favorite genre, but you knew Manon liked it for some reason, so you didnât question or ask to change it, you didnât want to interrupt her rare moment of peace after such stressful days.
Bored with the show, your mind drifted to the last few days â it had been so stressful for everyone, but especially for Manon. As the oldest in the group, after their leader Sophia injured her ankle in rehearsal, all the leadership responsibility fell on Manonâs shoulders, forcing her to endure all the unnecessary scoldings and warnings from the dance managers over their delayed choreography. That had piled on a much heavier burden for her than for the rest.
You thought about how full Manonâs mind must be right then, knowing that even after rehearsal, the work problems didnât magically disappear but returned the next day, lingering all night until her body was too exhausted to do anything but fall into a deep sleep.
You wouldnât let your beloved roommate go through this alone, would you?
The silence was heavy but not uncomfortable. It was the kind of silence where you both just enjoyed each otherâs company. Your fingers still gently stroked her hair, moving slowly down to the nape of her neck, and thatâs when you noticed how limp her body was against yours. Surrendered. Completely vulnerable.
Your touch slid down the curve of her spine, and she shivered slightly, reacting to the shiver your fingers caused. The tips of your fingers brushed the hem of her shirt, and in a slow, almost innocent motion, you lifted it just enough to expose her waist. Manon said nothing, nor did she react â at least thatâs what she thought. Because just from that light touch, you could feel her breathing getting slightly heavier. The tip of your fingers started to trace slow, random circles on her soft skin, moving up and down as if searching for some kind of permission or response. Luckily, you found it. Her hips arched slightly, barely noticeable, but you saw it.
Your fingers traced slow lines along her waist, climbing higher, feeling the warmth of her skin grow under your touch. Manon didnât speak, but her body spoke volumes. Her breath deepened, a slight tremble shook her when your nail lightly grazed a sensitive spot. You leaned in, pressing your nose against the curve of her neck. The skin there was warm, and the sweet scent mingled with her heated body pulled you closer. A soft, muffled sigh escaped her lips. The shirt rose a little more as your hand moved over her ribs, feeling the muscles tense, as if she was fighting between relaxing and surrendering completely.
Without a word, Manon tilted her head slightly to meet your eyes. The sight seemed perfect to her â dilated pupils, parted lips, minty breath escaping, everything felt like a dream.
Almost automatically, you gave the impulse needed for your lips to finally meet. At first, the kiss was just a soft press, savoring the closeness, no hurry. Then it deepened slowly, both of you enjoying the faintly minty taste. Without warning, Manon positioned herself over you, making one of your hands find her waist, the other the back of her neck to deepen the control.
You felt something warm demanding passage during the kiss, Manon deepening the moment with her tongue, which you eagerly welcomed, sighing lightly with the sensation.
In a quick move, the two of you started a tongue battle for control, neither willing to surrender. Suddenly, you reversed positions, sitting Manon on the bed with her back against a pillow, head resting on the headboard. Your legs wrapped around her hips, one on each side, arms around her neck, pulling her closer while she held your waist. You kissed her without leaving any doubt about who was in control, because at least this time, you were going to make her feel good.
The kiss deepened as your hands wandered freely over her curves; from her waist up to her neck, shoulders, and nape. You placed a hand on her stomach, feeling all the muscles and curves sculpted from gym workouts. Manon knew you had a slight (big) obsession with her abs. Whenever she could, she showed them off just to make you melt. Now that she had given you that completely, exposed and only for you, it felt like winning the most precious prize after days of work stress.
You paused your kisses on her lips to plant soft kisses along her jawline, moving down to her neck, leaving light marks and wet kisses there, careful not to leave any bruises since you were public figures. What would the eyekons think if they saw Manon with those marks? You didnât want your bandmate to get any trouble because of you. So, you made sure to be very gentle the whole time.
Manon arched her back slightly and tilted her head to the side, giving you more access to plant kisses and do whatever you wanted. Of course, you gladly obeyed, drawing a soft sigh from her slightly parted, now red and swollen lips. Manon ran a hand through your hair, gripping gently as an encouragement and a plea to keep going.
âY/n...â Manon murmured softly after a sigh that sounded more like a moan.
âHmm?â you murmured, your mouth busy descending her clavicle, leaving kisses and gently sucking the area, savoring every bit of her skin like it was the most delicious food in the world.
âSweetie, please...â Manon said through sighs, already impatient with the delay.
You noticed her impatience, and since you knew sheâd had a terrible day, you didnât tease or prolong it.
Quickly, you lifted her shirt up to her neck, revealing her large, swollen breasts waiting just for your mouth, as if they were meant only for you. You didnât even think about removing her shirt completely, at that moment, all you cared about was feeling her breasts fully around your mouth until your tongue muscles begged for rest. You took Manonâs breasts into your mouth as if it was your last meal, eliciting a soft moan and a sigh of relief from her. Your tongue worked desperately on one breast, sucking and leaving faint marks of hunger, while your hand worked on the other. You alternated between sucking, nibbling, and planting light kisses to ease the lingering soreness.
âFuck, baby,â Manon moaned as you circled her hardened nipples with your tongue.
She grabbed your hair, guiding your movements, making it almost impossible to hold back any sounds escaping her mouth. She could practically explode just from the sight in front of her.
You, with red, slightly swollen lips, saliva dripping down your chin and around your mouth, eyes tearing up from pleasure. She pulled your mouth away gently and raised your chin with one hand to look directly into your eyes. You were a mess â but a mess for her. She sighed at the sight, and you lowered your mouth back to her breasts. She had a unique taste, one you were addicted to like a kid with their favorite candy. You decided to shift focus a bit and started planting wet kisses down her stomach while Manon pushed your head lower, eager to speed up the process.
You slowly licked around the length of her well-defined stomach, with no rush to savor every inch of it. It felt like paradise, and honestly, for you, it really was. You felt her skin shiver with every touch and kiss, hearing her moan softly in approval. With each passing second, you moved closer to the waistband of her pants, playing lightly with the elastic, which made her bite her lip to hold back the sounds.
âY/n... please, love.â Manon moaned, begging you to finally touch her where she needed you most, her skin tense and pulsing from your touch.
You paused for a moment to look at her, raising your head slightly to take in her expression before finally giving in. She looked stunning, biting her lips lightly, sweat dripping from her forehead, stomach, and chest glistening with your saliva, skin flushed red from your kisses and nibbles⊠she was like a drug.
Without hesitation, your eyes asked her permission to pull down her pants and finally get to work, to find what you both needed. Without replying, Manon moved her hips up so you could remove her pants effortlessly, which you did without a second thought. As soon as her pants were off, you saw her pussy already soaked, only covered by her pantiesâ fabric, which made a sly smile curl on your lips.
âPoor thing, youâre already so wet for meâŠâ you said with a small pout. âDonât worry, love. Iâm going to take care of you.â You licked your teeth, already imagining her taste all over your mouth.
You ran a finger lightly over her folds, feeling her warm wetness on your skin. Manon moaned a bit too loudly from the sudden overstimulation, making you immediately shush her.
âShh... be quiet, baby. You donât want the girls to hear you making those pretty sounds, do you?â you whispered, placing soft kisses over her panties still covering her pussy. âImagine what theyâd think, hmm?â
Manon covered her mouth with one hand, trying to stifle her moans, while the other hovered in your hair, pushing your head down, desperate to speed up the torturous process.
âIâm starting now, Manz, and youâre going to be a good girl and stay quiet, okay?â you said, fingers already at the waistband of her panties, hearing her almost desperate nod.
Without wasting another second, you pulled her panties down, revealing her dripping pussy practically dripping for you, making you sigh softly at the sight. Manon, on her side, felt the hot breath on her clit as you pulled her underwear away, making her lift her hips slightly to let you remove the fabric completely.
âSo wet... Fuck, youâre so perfect.â You muttered to yourself as if letting a thought slip aloud, eyes locked on the spot. Manon heard it and felt like she was in heaven.
Without warning, you leaned down and started sucking her clit as if she was the last meal of your life, softly moaning as you tasted her wetness in your mouth.
She felt like paradise. Her head thrown back, chest and waist arched upward, letting out small moans muffled by her hand while you traced circles with your tongue around her hot, wet clit, as if she was releasing everything just so you could drink and savor her wetness with Manon in your mouth.
She felt like she was in heaven. Manonâs head tilted back, her chest and waist arching slightly upward as she let out soft moans, now muffled by her hand while you traced slow circles with your tongue around her warm, wet clit, as if she was releasing everything just so you could drink her in and savor the taste. Your hands rested on the insides of her thighs, giving you support as you drowned in her pussy. Without warning, you slipped your tongue inside her, causing the woman before you to let out a loud moan, her brows furrowing in pleasure.
You pulled your mouth away with a sharp smack, making Manon whimper at the sudden loss of your warm, skillful lips on her core.
âI told you to stay quiet, kitten. Didnât you hear me?â you whispered, your mouth practically pressed against her.
âYou donât want me to stop, do you?â Manon shook her head almost automatically, her mind spinning and fully consumed by pleasure as she let out soft sighs through her slightly parted lips.
âWell... then stay silent,â you said, returning to work on her swollen clit.
Occasionally, you felt Manon grind and arch her hips lightly against your mouth, seeking more friction and contact in exchange for pleasure. Her head spun from the sensation, babbling nonsense words and praises aimed at you, completely drunk on the moment. She was so overstimulated you could swear she might explode from pleasure, and you could feel it.
Like the obedient baby you were, fully focused on giving Manon everything she wanted, you slowly slid two fingers inside her, easing her into the sudden intrusion and helping her hold back those beautiful sounds you desperately wanted to hear but couldnât, given the other girls were in the house.
At first, you went slow, no rush or desperation. But as soon as you felt all the muscles that had clenched tightly around your fingers relax and get used to the length, you sped up, pumping her pussy and curling your two fingers inside her, making her nearly unable to contain her moans.
It was too much for her. The wet sounds of your fingers sliding in and out of her entrance, the smacks of your tongue repeatedly working her clit, her hands gripping your thighs while one stayed tangled in your hair guiding your movements â Manon could feel herself on the edge of collapse. Her mind spun endlessly on thoughts of pleasure; she had no strength left to think of anything else, only to moan and writhe beneath you.
With those steady movements, Manon felt the first waves of her orgasm hitting her hard due to the intense overstimulation youâd been giving her these past minutes. She felt a surge of overwhelming satisfaction and pleasure spreading to her stomach, rolling her eyes beneath her closed lids.
âY-y/n-ah, my God!â she moaned.
âI think Iâm close, y/n. Iâm close,â Manon gasped, trying her hardest to hold back and not cum right then. You said nothing. Instead, you deepened and quickened your movements with your fingers and mouth, attacking her pussy faster, sending waves of pleasure through Manon who now writhed beneath you.
With all this overstimulation, Manon involuntarily threw her head back and arched her hips up, seeking even more contact, she began to move up and down, practically riding your face.
Without warning, she let out a guttural moan followed by spasms, rolling her eyes with her back arched and hands still tangled in your hair as she came undone completely in your mouth.
You made sure to keep your two fingers pumping inside her entrance while using your mouth to drink every drop of her juices that now mixed with loud moans escaping her lips. You drank it all, leaving not a single drop behind, feeling her warm liquid stain your tongue white. You could drink from her like this forever. And now, you were sure Manon was completely relaxed and at ease in your hands.
528 notes
·
View notes
Text
shit, sobrang init (shit, it's so hot)



â lara raj x g!p producer!reader
wherein: y/n doesn't really like listening to the songs she produces after they're finished. lara makes her change her mind.
ib: sh*t sobrang init by vxon
content: SMUT!!! not proofread we die like natasha romanoff, reader is a bit of a simp, cigarette mention at the end, dom!reader, brat!lara, oral (both giving/receiving), slight choking, lara calls reader daddy a few times, unprotected sex, creampie, don't like don't read. Wrap your willy before you wonka!
word count: 3.4k
note: lyrics are in italics.
author's note: I KNOW I'M SHIT AT SMUT, I JUST WANTED TO TRY... but yk... if y'all thought this was good, let me know and i'll write more.... đ
also, i'm aware that the lyrics weren't directly translated. i just wanted them to have the same context in english.
It was another late night in the studio for Y/N, producing for VXON, a Filipino boy group. She was flattered that they thought to come to her even though she was based in LA, but she knew it was because they only wanted the best.
A can of Red Bull in hand and wrapped in a hoodie and just a pair of gray sweatpants, Y/N crossed her legs as she leaned forward, looking at the soundwaves of the tune she was mixing. It was a repetitive task, but it was her dream.
When Lara, her girlfriend of a little over a year, offered to come over for some moral support, Y/N quickly agreed.
Glasses pressed up against her face, headphones on, the producer sipped on her energy drink like it was the holy grail. She was so close yet so far from being done, but she had no doubts that Laraâs inputs would get her to where she wanted to be with this project.
The song was about something like a one-night-stand, and it being so hot with the subject of the song, or so she's been told.
She took her headphones off for a moment, sighing softly as she got up from her seat to adjust the thermostat in the studio since it had gotten pretty cold. When she heard a car pull up outside, she perked up like a puppy that just heard the front door open, waiting for their owner.
The sound of footsteps getting closer until they stopped in front of the studio door made Y/N giddier and more energetic than the Red Bull could ever hope to.
As the door swung open, Y/Nâs tiredness seemed to fade into thin air. Upon seeing her baddie of a girlfriend, a grin made its way to her lips.
âHey, dweeb. Still not done?â Lara asked with a playful smile as she sauntered over to her girlfriend.
Like it was a reflex, Y/N wrapped her arm around Lara's waist, kissing her cheek as a greeting. âJust almost done. Wanna listen?â
It was one of the offers Lara never said no to when it came to Y/N. Among other things.
Y/N led Lara to the table, holding her by her waist all the way there, like she was a magnet stuck to the Indian girl. As if it would be painful to even think of letting go.
She picked up the headphones next to her laptop and put it on Lara, careful not to ruin her hair. Lara leaned forward and played the tune as Y/N sat next to her, just observing her.
While Lara critiqued the tune, Y/N sat there, eyeing her up and down. The effortless outfit consisting of a loose off-shoulder crop top and a pair of black joggers that hung so low they should be considered a crime to humanity with how they made Y/N salivate⊠and those glasses, no make up⊠the producer was weak. She couldn't comprehend why this goddess chose her.
Lara nodded her head along to the beat, pressing a button to listen to it with the vocal demos. âUse something refreshing to contrast against the buzz of the bass. A kalimba, maybe. Something like that. Or it'll sound repetitive and annoying. It's headache-inducing without the refreshing part, really.â
Meanwhile, Y/N just nodded dumbly, biting her lip. She'd agree to anything Lara was saying at this point, and Lara found it amusing.
The desi girl had this knowing smirk as she took her headphones off, crossing her arms over her chest after. âAren't you going to try my suggestion out right now, babe?â She asked, snickering softly as Y/N hurriedly closed her parted lips and rolled her chair over to the soundboard at the end of the table.
She chewed on her bottom lip, trying to figure out how to play the instrument along to the beat without making it sound incoherent. For a second, she just stared at the soundboard before her hands moved like they had a mind of her own.
It was one of the many things Lara liked about Y/N. How brilliantly her mind worked. One second, no clue. The next, a masterpiece.
âThere, right⊠nice⊠uh huh⊠perfect.â
Y/N then rolled her chair over to her laptop and exported the soundboard audio, layering it over her project, cutting and blending some parts.
She held her hand out and it gravitated to her half-empty can of Red Bull like it was her version of Mjolnir. Right after downing the liquid lightning like it was water, she crushed the can and tossed it in the bin by the door, the can entering the bin with a satisfying âclunkâ.
With some blending here, some cuts there, and a few adjustments on the volume of each layer, Y/N was done, raising her two hands like a contestant on a cooking show after the timer had run out on them.
All the while, Lara had been watching from the side, her bottom lip caught between her teeth as she admired Y/N in her element, all focused and determined. Smart-looking. She thought that part would just make it all the more satisfying when she fucked Y/N dumb.
âImpressive,â she commented with a sly smile. âI wanna listen to it. Put it on the speakers.â
She knew damn well Y/N didn't like listening to her productions after she's finished with them, but she also knew that Y/N just could never say no to her.
âYou know I don't put my works on blast, babygirl,â Y/N murmured, reaching into her pocket to grab a stick of gum, popping it into her mouth after unwrapping it.
âNot even if I offer something in return? Come on. You need to take pride in your shit, babe.â
Y/N watched as Laraâs hand found its usual place on her thigh, dangerously close to the bulge underneath her sweatpants which was already beginning to twitch at the familiar attention.
âI'm not liking this offer.â
âYour dick is.â
âTouchĂ©.â
Lara smirked, knowing she had Y/N there. It wouldn't be long until she got bent over this mix table and she knew it. She licked her lips, slow, calculated. Her knowing her effects on Y/N was her advantage, and Y/Nâs weakness.
Y/N was compromised. Yeah⊠she could never say no to Lara. Especially not when she was like this.
âWhat exactly are you offering me here in exchange for me playing this godsent beat out loud?â She queried, raising an eyebrow, tapping her tattooed fingers against the armrest of her chair.
âThe correct question is what am I not offering?â
And boy, did Y/Nâs eyes sparkle like a damn kid who was offered a whole candy shop. Kinda pathetic if you really think about it, but she was hot and a great top, so Lara found it cute.
Y/N leaned forward, her legs spreading in her seat as she met her girlfriendâs siren gaze. It was as if the room had just gotten warmer by several degrees with each inch of distance she reduced between them.
The dim lighting in the studio only made Lara look more hypnotizing.
âGive me head? Glasses on?â
âYou're a very simple woman, you know,â Lara pointed out, biting her lip and smirking. âBut okay. I did say anything.â
Y/N watched with expectant eyes as her girlfriend sank to her knees in front of her. Lara looked up at her with the same expectant look, basically telling her to put up on her end of the deal.
The producerâs finger hovered over the play button on her console, pressing it as the pop star tugged on the drawstrings of her sweatpants, loosening them.
âSwear you always wear gray sweats when I'm coming over. You do it on purpose,â Lara mumbled as she pulled said sweatpants down, already getting excited at the sight of the Tommy Hilfiger brand printed on the black waistband of Y/Nâs boxers.
If Y/N was pathetic, Lara was, too. Why else would they be perfect for each other?
âBet you've already soaked through your pretty little panties just from seeing the outline of my cock,â Y/N taunted with a knowing smirk.
This was the routine they fell into. Lara instigates. Starts. Y/N finishes it. And when all was said and done, Lara always ends up beneath Y/N, fucked out and wrapped in a blanket of bliss.
âHow can I not, we haven't fucked in weeks,â Lara reasoned out with a slight roll of her eyes.
Y/Nâs eyes just narrowed at the sass, her jaw clenching for a moment before relaxing immediately after. It was her way of showing that she'd fuck that attitude out of her brat of a girlfriend.
Instead of responding and fuelling the fire of her girlfriendâs attitude, she just watched as Lara cautiously peeled off the thin cloth of her boxers like her dick was precious fragile cargo.
Laraâs eagerness spiked as she finally got Y/Nâs boxers out of the way, revealing what she wanted most. Y/N was already leaking precum, already at half-mast and only needing just a bit more attention to be fully hard.
âYou're leaking,â she said breathlessly, wasting no more time before leaning in and licking up the bead of precum that gathered at the head of Y/Nâs cock. âFuck. Delicious, as always.â
Y/N let out a sigh of pleasure, swallowing thickly as the intro vocals came in on the track now playing loudly in the studio, her producer tag which was Laraâs distorted voice saying âRiptide on the beatâ echoing through the room.
Shit sobrang init talaga, âpag nakasama ka iba ang 'yong dala, oh baby, shit sobrang init talaga, âpag nakasama ka iba ang 'yong dala, Riptide on the beat⊠(Shit, it's really hot, when I'm with you, you're something else, oh baby, shit it's so hot, when I'm with you, you're something else, Riptide on the beatâŠ)
Y/N looked down at Lara, her glasses slightly sliding down her nose.
âFuck,â she hissed out as Lara wrapped her lips around the sensitive head. The producer reached down, bunching up her girlfriendâs hair into a makeshift ponytail before slowly pushing her down.
âThatâs it, babygirl⊠you always take me so well,â she cooed at the singer.
The bass-heavy synth beat that filled the studio, along with the red LED lights that hung around the ceiling, made for an almost pornographic setting. Watching her girlfriend give her top in this lighting? Y/N was in heaven.
Lara wrapped her hand around what her mouth couldn't reach. Y/N wasn't painfully big, but she was certainly thick enough to reach all the perfect places within the pop star.
Looking up at the producer with those damned seductive eyes, she smirked devilishly as she felt Y/Nâs hips twitch at the sight of her.
She blinked and all of a sudden, Y/N had pulled her off, meeting her lips in a rough kiss. It was by no means cautious. All tongue and teeth.
Y/Nâs tongue pushed past Laraâs parted lips, her left hand coming up to wrap around her girlfriendâs neck, lightly squeezing at the sides.
âTrying to get me to cum so early?â She whispered against the singerâs lips. âYou're not getting out of this so easily. You riled me up. You started it. We're going to finish it. Understood?â
âYeah, Daddy.â The response left Lara's lips as a pathetic whimper, earning a pleased smirk from Y/N.
âThat's my girl.â
Girl nanghihina, nanghihila tuwing ngumingiti, gandang dalagang Pilipina 'di maka-hindi, tanging hiling ko lang na sana 'di ka aalis, just stay the night here by my side yakap buong gabi⊠(Girl, I'm weak, you pull me in when you smile, young Filipina beauty, can't say no, my only wish is that you don't leave, just stay the night here by my side, holding you all nightâŠ)
Y/N placed Lara on the mix table, tearing her bottoms off like their lives depended on it. As the producer pulled back, she rid herself of her glasses and her hoodie, leaving her in a sports bra and her silver chain necklace that had a small diamond-encrusted âLâ charm.
Lara followed suit, sliding her top off and tossing it aside to God knows where, her glasses coming off with it, watching with lust-filled eyes as Y/N unclipped her bra with one hand, the piece of clothing joining the others that had become glorified decor pieces on the floor.
âKeep your necklace on,â Lara requested breathlessly. âWanna see it dangling over my face when you fuck me missionary.â
Y/N could only groan and nod in response, kissing all over Laraâs body before sinking to her knees in front of her, prying her legs open before diving in, eating her girlfriend out like she was an oasis to a man dying of thirst.
Sana mag-stay ka pa kahit pa late, ramdam ang init 'pag nakatabi⊠matang nakakaakit, labing nakakasabik, I wanna give you everything you want, just like how you like it⊠(I hope you stay even though it's late, can feel the heat when I'm next to you, seductive eyes, lips that excite me, I wanna give you everything you want, just like how you like itâŠ)
âFuck, easy, Daddy, this isn't a contest,â Lara remarked with a moan as Y/N ate her out eagerly.
Y/N very much treated it like a contest. Like she was a fucking Olympian at pussy eating. She swirled her tongue expertly around Laraâs clit before dipping down and delving into the wet slit beneath it, drinking up her juices like it was ambrosia.
âCan't fucking stop, baby. This pussy hits like fucking crack,â she muttered, moaning lowly as she stroked herself while orally servicing her girlfriend. She could feel her hand getting slicker with precum with each stroke. She needed to be inside Lara.
But not before tasting her thoroughly.
Oh baby, shit sobrang init, lagi na lang naglalaro sa'king isip⊠iba ang tama ko sa'yong bawat hirit, I don't wanna end tonight, kasama hanggang sa panaginip⊠(Oh baby, shit, it's so hot, always playing on my mind, you hit different every time, I don't wanna end tonight, with you even in my dreamsâŠ)
Laraâs legs shook, her filthy whines and pleading becoming more and more delirious with pleasure each second that passed. Her thighs clenched around Y/Nâs head, but that didn't even faze the producer.
If anything, Y/N was just egged on by the fact that Laraâs body wasn't sure whether it wanted to pull her in or push her away.
She looked up at Lara, her eyes hazy behind her glasses which were fogging up from her warm breath, and the sight alone was almost enough to make Lara cum.
They were both panting like bitches in heat at this point, and Laraâs body had just decided that it wanted to keep Y/N real close. The singerâs thighs held the producerâs head between them and Y/N only hummed lowly in response, sending out vibrations through Lara.
Baby, you the one that's on my mind, pwede ba pahimlay? Sa'kin sumakay, let's go all night, tayo'y maglalakbay⊠(Baby, you the one that's on my mind, can I lay with you? Ride on me, let's go all night, I'll take you awayâŠ)
âI'm gonna fucking cum,â the singer whimpered out, pulling at Y/Nâs hair, clawing at her scalp with those pretty little acrylics.
Y/N just kept going, not even pulling back to breathe. She wanted to feel Lara come undone on her face, taste the fruits of her labor.
Within moments, Laraâs hips bucked into Y/Nâs face, but the producer still didn't let up, letting Lara ride out her high before pulling away, her mouth and chin drenched with her girlfriendâs essence.
âYou taste like a five course meal, baby,â she rasped out, licking her lips clean.
A shiver ran down Laraâs spine as she watched Y/N rise to her feet. âGonna finally put your money where your mouth is and take care of me?â She asked with a smile that basically issued a challenge for Y/N to put her in her place.
Y/N tilted her head to the side, as if sizing Lara up for a moment before moving in and kissing her roughly, grabbing her by the jaw. This time around, she didn't pull away until oxygen became an issue and they were both panting upon breaking the contact.
Shit, ang init ako'y tumitirik, pwede ba isang gabi pa⊠âwag kang titigil ako'y nanggigigil, pwede pa-umaga ka na⊠(Shit, it's so hot, I'm shivering, can we have one more night⊠don't stop, I'm losing it, can you stay âtil the morningâŠ)
âFuck,â Y/N muttered, jaws clenching in exasperation. âRubberâs in the bedroom.â
âDo I look like I give a shit right now if you wrap it or not, baby?â
Y/Nâs head snapped up to meet Laraâs gaze after hearing those words. A glint passed through her eyes as her eyebrows quirked, wordlessly asking her girlfriend if she was absolutely sure.
âAbsolutely sure, Daddy.â
As soon as the producer got the answer that she wanted, she stepped forward, stroking herself slowly, running her thumb over the hole on the head, using her precum as lube.
Turns out, though, she didn't even need to do that.
Lara pulled Y/N in by her necklace, and Y/N let her, before entering her girlfriend with one sharp thrust.
âShit, so wet. If I pound you into this mix table, I might not even be able to stay inside the whole time. So damn soaked,â Y/N praised through gritted teeth as she began to move her hips and set a pace that both she and Lara would like. âLook at how well you fucking take me in. Fits like a glove⊠God, you feel so goodâŠâ
âYou're so fucking big⊠it's like the first time every time,â Lara whined out, her nails just running down the lines of Y/Nâs abs.
The singerâs whines and moans rose to a crescendo, bouncing off of the acoustic foam in the studio and back into Y/Nâs appreciative ears.
Meanwhile, the producer busied her mouth by lavishing worshipful attention on her girlfriendâs breasts, sucking and licking at her nipples, leaving hickeys on the valley of her breasts which was her own form of personal pieces of art that she always looked forward to seeing the day after.
Lara fisted at Y/Nâs hair and clawed at her back while Y/N set a brutal pace, making the table beneath them squeak with each movement.
As the song playing in the background was long forgotten, it repeated some parts before reaching the bridge.
Pwede ka naman muna magpahinga na dito, mahika na dala mo sa'kin 'di na ito biro⊠ang lakas ng 'yong tama 'di ako magsasawa, kahit paulit-ulit 'di maghahanap ng iba⊠(You can lay here for now, the magic that you bring me is no joke, your appeal hits, I'll never get tired of it, even if we always do this, never looking for anotherâŠ)
The song was nearing its end, and the couple were nearing their climax.
Lara sucked hickeys onto the skin of Y/Nâs neck, all over it and even on her collar in an attempt to reduce the volume of her own moans, but to no avail. With each thrust, Y/N drove her closer to her second orgasm of the night.
And when Y/N reached down to rub her clit? She could have sworn she saw stars.
âI'm close, I gotta pull out, babe,â Y/N grunted out, moaning when Laraâs legs tightened around her hips.
âNo, cum in me. I need it. Need to be filled with you all night,â Lara said, trying to sound demanding, but it just ended up coming out as a whimper.
And yet who was Y/N to deny her?
With a few more thrusts, Y/N came, thick spurts of her essence filling Lara for a few moments before she pulled out, still twitching.
Y/N grabbed Lara by the waist and led her over to a nearby couch, the pair collapsing onto the soft cushion together.
âI think the song played back a million times,â Y/N rasped out with a chuckle as she reached for her pack of cigarettes from the side, lighting one up.
She placed it between her lips and took a drag, only for Lara to take it out, to kiss her softly.
The singer took the smoke in and puffed it out after pulling away from Y/N with a cheeky smile, placing the cigarette delicately back between the producer's lips.
âThat song will top the fucking charts, baby.â
614 notes
·
View notes
Text
the stars are our witness



â a sophia laforteza x filipino student!reader fic
wherein: the stars kept on pushing two 'acquaintances' together.
ib: saksi ang langit by december avenue
content: fluff, not proofread we die like agatha harkness, just gay losers being gay losers, text convos, a shit ton of tagalog, ofc đ©
ft. justin de dios of sb19, aiah arceta of bini, and mikha lim of bini
word count: 6.5k (short asl for my first katseye fic, i'm so sorry-)
note: the author doesn't claim that any of the people mentioned in this work act this way. this is all fictional.
tagalog text messages are translated in alt text.
author's note: made PUP the setting for a change from all these UP fics (gotta represent my alma mater)... we PUPians gotta have representation đ©
the imagery used to describe PUP here is how i, an engineering student there, see it, so yk it's legit.
also... i wrote this on the whole first week of my internship lmaooo i was out there in a damn office writing gay shit instead of learning how to test watt-hour meters, mb đđ„
Sophia was in her third year of college, striving to get a bachelor's degree in physics so that she could go on and pursue further studies to become an astronomer.
Even as a young girl, she had always been fascinated by the stars and other things in the cosmos. Mostly stars, though. Even when she learned that they were just balls of gases which were probably dead by the time their light reached Earth, she continued to love the thought that each one was put in the night skies individually, carefully, like one big portrait.
Studying in a state university was a privilege not many people can have, especially in the Philippines, even more so when it's a university as well-known as the Polytechnic University of the Philippines, or PUP. It was a privilege Sophia was more than grateful to have. Sure, the facilities weren't all grand like in other universities, but the quality of the education, the pressure it all put on her made her rise to the top.
She had just finished her last class of the day. It ended at 9PM, but she wasn't too mad about it since she lived in a shared condominium unit nearby and she walked a safe path with streetlights.
As she walked out from the main building to the lagoon, the earthy smell of moss and petrichor left by the gentle rain that poured over the city just an hour earlier, greeted her.
The lagoon was almost empty, but it was still illuminated by the light poles and fairy lights that hung over the trees.
The air was cool as the breeze blew through her hair. It was one of the perks of having a school calendar that started in September. No heat, at least for the first semester.
She was making her way out to the area where the bust of Mabini stood, the infamous obelisk behind it. For a moment, she was distracted by how the lights looked just like stars, and in that moment, someone bumped into her. Luckily for her, she wasn't holding anything.
âShit, sorry!â The person exclaimed. They had been in a rush to submit an essay to their professor who would be in the faculty room of the College of Arts and Letters.
That person was Y/N. Y/N Y/LN. A third year student of architecture in the university. She grew up in the US until she was a senior in high school, and was brought back to the Philippines by her parents for her studies. They believed that if Y/N studied in the States, she'd just be distracted and end up dropping out. Plus, she didn't seem all that interested in college life in America, anyway.
âIt's okay,â Sophia was quick to respond, sensing that Y/N was in a rush. âJust be careful next time,â she added.
Y/N just nodded and sent Sophia another apologetic smile before taking off running again to hopefully catch her professor before he left. She didn't want to fail a minor subject.
On the floor was Y/Nâs lucky mechanical pencil, however. Sophia only noticed it when Y/N had already disappeared into the main building of the campus. With a soft sigh, the ravenette picked it up, pocketing it to perhaps return it, if she saw Y/N again.
ââ
Y/N was already halfway into dreamland while her professor kept on going about id, ego, superego, and all that psychology shit. She couldn't even find the energy in herself to listen to the lecture anymore. Not when it was dark out and the cold night air blew through the window, right onto her face.
âGod. This class has been going on for literally decades. It's 9:30, wrap this up, maâamâŠâ she thought to herself, having counted a total of nine times that she considered to just leave with no words, because there was no reason for a damn ethics lecture to last for almost four hours.
âOkay, inaantok na kayo, eh. (You guys are already getting sleepy.) Class dismissed,â the professor said, waving her hand at the class.
When the professor finally uttered those magical words, Y/N hauled ass. If there was an award for the fastest school-leaver, it would go to her. She didn't chit-chat, no small talk, just a bye to her friends and she split.
Now Playing: LMK (Let Me Know) by Calista | Next Song: Bughaw by Maki
Earphones plugged in, blasting some good OPM (Original Pinoy Music), she basically zoomed down the stairs. In the span of seven minutes, she got to the ground floor of the building from the sixth floor where their classroom had been. She just wanted to get back to her dorm since she had a landscape design plate to finish. Not to mention that she lost her lucky mechanical pencil that she always used for the outlines of her plates. She wasn't doing too good.
And guess when the deadline for this plate was.
The next day.
Damn. Y/N could not hate herself more for choosing this field of study.
âTangina. Puyat na naman abot ko nito. (Son of a bitch. I'm gonna end up pulling another all-nighter.)â Y/N sighed to herself, pinching the bridge of her nose before uncapping her trusty Vicks inhaler that hung with her ID. She put it up to her nose and took a whiff, one nostril each, the hit of menthol cooling her whole body down for even just a second.
As she was putting its cap back on, she bumped into someone, almost making her drop her precious cargo. Yes. A menthol inhaler is precious cargo to a college student. Especially if they studied in the hellhole that is the College of Engineering and Architecture building of PUP.
âAy anak ka ng pating! (Son of a shark!)â A female voice yelped as Y/N caught her inhaler.
âIkaw na naman? (You again?)â
The pair simultaneously said as they saw each other's faces.
âI've been looking for you. You dropped this when you bumped into me,â Sophia mentioned softly, retrieving Y/Nâs mechanical pencil from her bag, handing it back.
Relief filled Y/N as she saw her mechanical pencil. She took it and scanned it, looking all over to see if it was broken since she dropped it. Fortunately, it was intact.
âThanks,â she said softly. âI uh⊠I'm gonna go.â
Without another word, she left Sophia there, running off to get back to her dorm to get started on her schoolwork.
Sophia was left there for a moment, just standing there in slight confusion, before making her way over to the bench where she'd left her file case earlier on.
ââ
The scorching summer heat couldn't have swallowed Pureza Street at a worse time. It was 10 AM and Sophia was just getting out of a trike in front of the CEA building. She had just found out through her student portal that one of her subjects had been tagged onto the schedule of a BS Architecture block instead of her classâ, BS Physics 3-1.
âThank you po, manong,â she told the tricycle driver after getting the change for her fare, and walked into the building.
She had her earbuds in, she was listening to some music since she thought finding the chairperson for the architecture department was easy enough.
Now Playing: Pahintulot by shirebound | Next Song: LASIK by HEY JUNE!
She used the stairs right in across the building entrance and went up to the second floor, looking around, only to realize that the whole floor was dedicated for the Architecture and Interior Design programs.
She had quite a few rooms to look through, but she didn't have the time for that since the chairperson said she would only be in her office until 11 AM, and safe to say, Sophia did NOT want to come back to the hell that is Pureza.
It was definitely more tolerable in the main campus. More trees, cooler air.
Plus⊠this building kinda smelled like stress and despair. At least she wasn't surrounded with this stressful aura that much with her classmates despite the fact that they were studying physics.
She sighed and decided to go and ask someone for directions. She walked over to the first person she saw and gently tapped their shoulder.
âExcuse me?â She called out softly.
The person turned around, and surprise, surprise, it was Y/N.
âOh, Lagoon Girl!â Y/N said, surprised.
Yeah⊠she'd started calling Sophia that because 1, she didn't know Sophia's name, and 2, she only ever saw her in the PUP Lagoon.
âAh⊠it's you!â Sophia replied, recognizing Y/N. She took her earbuds out and put them back in their case, shoving it in her pocket.
âSorry, I'm just kinda lost, eh. Saan ba âyung office ng chairperson ng architecture department? (Where's the office of the chairperson of the architecture department?)â
Y/N slung her backpack over her shoulder with a light chuckle.
âWhy? What do you need with the chairperson?â She asked, raising an eyebrow.
âScheduling issue. Apparently, my Filipinolohiya got scheduled with an Archi block,â Sophia said with a tired sigh. âMalas. (Unlucky.)â
âOh, you're our missing classmate! The professorâs been looking for you,â Y/N mentioned. âFollow me.â
She led Sophia to the right, down the hallway, to the chairpersonâs office. She then knocked lightly on the door.
âArchitect Velasquez?â She called out. âMay naghahanap po sa inyo dito. (There's someone looking for you here.)â
âPasok, bukas âyang pinto! (Come in, the doorâs open!)â A voice called out from within the office.
Y/N twisted the knob and opened the door, gesturing for Sophia to go before moving to leave, but then Sophia grabbed her arm.
âWait, I didn't get your name,â Sophia said softly.
âIt's Y/N. Y/N Y/LN. You?â
âSophia Laforteza. Nice to finally put a name on the face, Y/N.â
âLikewise, Lagoon Girl.â Y/N chuckled. âI'll see you in class. It's in three hours, if you've forgotten.â
With that, Y/N left to get to class.
ââ
âOoh, girl, you're partnered up with her? Shitâs destiny.â
Sophia rolled her eyes as Manon, her roommate, teased her.
Manon was an accountancy student in Arellano University. It wasn't far from PUP, just a jeepney ride away from Pureza. Or you could even walk, if you're into punishing yourself with the Manila heat.
She's also an exchange student from overseas. What country, Sophia hadn't asked. Other than Manon, Sophia had two more roommates. Yoonchae, a biology student in her freshman year at Centro Escolar University, and Daniela, a performing arts student in PUP.
âIt's literally just a poster-making seatwork, Manon. Don't be so delulu,â Sophia remarked, pausing the Organic Chemistry Tutor video she was watching to go and grab a snack. She had a quiz the next day and she was trying to clutch the last few lectures.
âGirl, be so for real right now. She's an architecture student. She can do that shit on her own. Why did she have to tell you to come over?â Manon asked as she looked at her nails before going in for a second coat.
âBecause the professor assigned pairs for a reason? Plus, I'm not letting her do that on her own.â
Sophia opened the fridge and looked through it, grabbing the only can of Royal she had left, and what was left of the cookies she bought online. Yoonchae and Manon had eaten most of it, so Sophia knew she had to eat what was left before her lovely roommates ate it all.
âYou were given two weeks to do that. She could do that in a few hours,â Manon reasoned out, grabbing her phone to go on Facebook.
âShe has other things to attend to, you know. I'm pretty sure architecture students are literally getting their life energy drained every time they step into that building,â Sophia replied as she went back to her desk, unpausing the video she was watching on her iPad.
While Sophia was writing down problems and equations for moments of inertia and reading up on calculator techniques for it, Manon was a few feet away, trying to read up on Y/N based on the few pieces of information she could get on Facebook.
âThis Y/N is so damn private. Locked Facebook account, private Insta, no Twitter to be found. Jeez. It's like she doesn't want anyone perceiving her, or something,â Manon muttered in slight frustration as she scrolled through her phone, finding nothing but Y/Nâs locked account and a few photos that Y/N was tagged in from like⊠2016.
Sophia slowly turned to face Manon, her face basically asking âwtf are you doing, girlâ. Because⊠what the fuck was this girl doing, stalking a stranger online?
âDon't give me that face! I'm just looking out for you! âAll work and no playâ ass⊠all work and no play makes Sophia dull as hell!â Manon said defensively, sticking her tongue out at the Filipina.
âHey, unlike you, I can be happy even without a girlâs tongue in my mouth every second of every night⊠you and Dani should get your own place at this point.â
If Sophia had a dollar for every time sheâs caught Daniela and Manon making out⊠she'd have enough to feed herself 24 Chicken for a year. Maybe more.
âWhatever. You suck. I was just trying to help you get the girl so you can go out and you know⊠not study. For once,â Manon remarked before lying down on her bed, scrolling through TikTok instead.
Sophia rolled her eyes fondly and shook her head, returning to her studies.
ââ
It had been a week since the poster group work was assigned, so Y/N thought that they needed to get started so that they wouldn't have to make it last minute like she did with all her other subjects. Time management just was not her strong suit.
It was nearing the end of their Filipinolohiya lecture, and she planned on talking to Sophia after class.
She was trying to listen to their professor. The operative word in that sentence is trying. She just kept getting distracted by small sounds and how hot it was in the classroom their professor had chosen to hold the class in.
She was just randomly sketching on her notepad instead of actually taking notes, when her gaze suddenly fell upon Sophia. Always prim, proper. Listening to the professor, sitting in front, participating.
Her hand moved like it had a mind of its own, flipping her notepad onto an empty page, beginning to scribble and sketch her view at that moment. The view that was Sophia leaning back and reading the professorâs projected PowerPoint presentation while he discussed.
All the while, Y/N was lost in her own little world, trying to get the shading right, trying to do justice by drawing the ethereal beauty of her subject, desperately attempting to get how the light gently hit the girlâs skin, just right.
âUy, sino âyan? (Hey, who's that?)â Justin suddenly whispered, startling Y/N slightly.
Justin de Dios was one of Y/Nâs best friends. Well, it wasn't like she had a lot. She had three friends, and three friends only in their class. She believed she didn't need many. Not when she already had the best.
The two others were Mikha and Aiah. The rest of the class, she didn't fuck with.
Y/N shushed Justin quickly as he leaned over to try and see who she was drawing. He gasped quietly and dramatically as he realized who the sketch was supposed to be.
ââYung physics girlie?? (The physics girl??)â He whisper-yelled.
âJustin!â Y/N whisper-yelled in return.
If looks could kill, this guy would already be in a coffin.
âWhat's with the physics girl?â Mikha asked from Y/Nâs other side.
âShut up, Lim! She'll hear you,â Y/N hissed, even though they were in the far back part of the classroom.
They always sat at the back because the best electric fans were almost always somehow placed there, and they didn't like getting called on by professors. Killing two birds with one stone.
âDino-drawing niya si physics girl, (She's drawing the physics girl,)â Justin explained with an amused snort.
âOh? Our little Y/N has a crush?â Mikha asked teasingly, looking at Y/N who looked like she just wanted to be swallowed by the earth.
âGod. Please don't tell Ate Aiah. She'll talk to Sophia and make a big deal out of all of this,â Y/N muttered, burying her face in her hands, most probably already accepting her fate that she wasn't gonna be able to talk to Sophia after the project was done, out of pure shame.
âYâknow, she kinda looks like Aiah,â Justin pointed out, crossing his arms as he looked at Sophia.
âI can see it. She's like a⊠slightly lighter version of Aiah,â Mikha agreed, leaning back against her seat to get a better view of Sophiaâs face.
After class, Y/N got the fuck out of there before her friends could further tease her. She caught up to Sophia, walking beside her.
âHey, so⊠the posterâs due in a week. Can you come over to my dorm? So we can try and get started on it?â Y/N asked, pushing her hands into the pockets of her sweatpants.
âOh, Y/N!â Sophia smiled as she noticed that it was Y/N.
And Y/N? She felt like her heart just fell out of her mouth and tumbled down the stairs that they were on. She felt like someone just took the bones right out of her body, and with one step, she'd melt into a pile of jellied human.
âSure, I can come over tonight. Just send me your address,â Sophia answered softly.
âI⊠uh⊠well⊠I can just pick you up from in front of this building. I'm probably gonna buy dinner instead of cooking, anyway, so I'll be out.â
Y/N almost wanted to jump off a cliff for how bad she stuttered. She sounded like a crackhead jumped up on Red Bull. Fuck, was it hard being a gay disaster.
Easy, Y/N, she's probably straight. Y/N tried to think that, apply it as a mantra so she doesn't freak out near this pretty girl that she was just fine with before this particular day.
âSure, I'll just wait for you here. Just give me your phone and I'll punch in my number so I can text you when I get here.â
Sophia pulled Y/N aside so that they wouldn't block the stairs, while Y/N fished her phone out of her pocket.
âHere you go. Text me so I have your number.â
Sophia typed in her number and set her contact name as âsophia đ â before handing the phone back over to Y/N.
âSee you around, Y/N.â
Y/N watched as Sophia left, before looking down at her phone. She felt giddy at the sight of the contact name, but also confused. Sophia had put a heart on her contact name. No biggie. Definitely no biggie. Not something she should have a heart attack for.
She went down to the building lobby and sent Sophia just a âhiâ through text before heading back to her dorm.
ââ
âPleaseee, Sophia! Just humor me! Dress nicely and wear your favorite perfume, then tell me what she says!â Manon basically begged on her knees as she watched Sophia get ready to go to Y/Nâs dorm.
âManon, we're just starting off the poster, why would I do all that?â Sophia asked with an amused laugh, putting some gloss on her lips.
âBecause it'll let me know if she's into you! Yoonchae, tell her she needs to go out!â Manon reasoned out, looking to Yoonchae for some backup.
Yoonchae, who was just sitting in the common area with Daniela, watching Marimar episodes on YouTube, only shrugged.
âI'll do your dishes for a week!â
Sophia turned to look at Manon, a little smirk on her lips at the offer. âOkay, fine. I'll humor you. No dishes for a week for me.â
Manon squealed in joy and fist pumped the air in victory. âSmall price to pay. You'll thank me after all this and offer to wash my dishes for a month.â
â
When Sophia got to the CEA building by 6:30 PM like they agreed, she quickly typed a text to Y/N informing her that she was there, before setting the architecture studentâs name as âarki y/n âïžđ â.
Not even five minutes later, Y/N showed up in front of Sophia with a small grin and a bag of snacks in hand.
âI got a shit ton of food because I haven't eaten anything today⊠and I can't work without food. Let's go.â
Y/N led Sophia to her dorm, but only to grab the things they'd need, before leading the physics student to the rooftop area of the building. The air was cool there, and there were less distractions.
Sophia noticed that there was already a small setup there of chairs and even lights, underneath a makeshift shelter.
âYou prepared all this?â She asked, moving to sit on one of the seats, setting her things down.
Y/N shook her head with a quiet chuckle, sitting with Sophia. âWell, yeah, I set it up, but not just for this. This set-upâs been here a while since I'm always here when I need some fresh air and silence.â
She grabbed a pad of yellow pad paper, beginning to take notes of her ideas.
âMaybe we can both brainstorm ideas and work on the poster together, or would you prefer that one of us conceptualizes and the other makes the poster?â Sophia asked as she began to note down her ideas as well.
âOr⊠we can just go with the flow. Whatever idea we come up with now, we run with it. And for the rest of the days, we get more ideas then, we'll paint it then,â Y/N suggested, to which Sophia nodded in agreement almost immediately.
The pair tried to come up with ideas on their own for a bit, but as soon as Y/N laid her eyes on Sophia, the brainstorming thing was thrown out the window. Or⊠off the rooftop, rather.
Sophia was wearing a casual outfit, but goddamn it if she didn't look good. How could someone make a tank top and denim shorts look like an outfit straight out of New York Fashion Week? Like it belonged in a Renaissance painting or a sculpture in a museum?
And Y/N could smell her perfume from where she sat. Smelled like a million bucks, the scent of almond and coffee and bergamot making her dizzy in the best ways possible.
âAnything in mind you wanna share, Y/N?â
Y/N looked away, almost flinching, as if she had been burned after getting caught staring. âI⊠no, yeah, we can discuss ideas now if you wantâŠâ
It was weird, to say the least. These were feelings she definitely should not be having about a classmate. Time shouldn't seem like it was stopping every time she looked at this woman.
Even though said woman looked like an angel sent on Earth just for Y/N.
Sensing the slight tension and awkwardness, Sophia decided to speak up, âIsn't it weird that somehow, when we meet that it's just us with no one around, it always seems to be in the night time?â
Y/N raised an eyebrow as she realized that that was indeed the case. âYeah⊠it's cool, though. It's like the stars want to be the only thing watching us interact,â she said jokingly.
However, Sophia wasn't laughing. In fact, she thought that was kinda poetic.
âThat sounds nice, you know,â she pointed out in a hushed tone. âAnyway⊠let's talk about our ideas?â
Y/N smiled at Sophia's previous comment, looking down and chewing on her bottom lip before responding.
âSure. Let's.â
ââ
About four days had passed, and the pair were Ÿ of the way done with their poster, having made more progress each day than they thought.
And Sophia⊠well, she's had a few observations and learnings after working with Y/N. Not about the subject, no. About Y/N.
How passionate she has become about her works ever since becoming an architecture student, how she chose architecture because it allowed her to work with something she loved without compromising practicality⊠things like that.
She was on the way to Y/Nâs dorm after class when she got some texts from her best friends in class.

Baffled, she decided to reply.


Why did people judge students from this building so muchâ she wasn't getting too defensive, was she?
She blushed brightly at the next messages she read, quickly typing up some pretty defensive replies.

For a quick second, she questioned why she was friends with these girls. With a fond shake of her head, she typed in a reply and walked to Y/Nâs dorm complex after reading her friendsâ last remarks.

Since Y/N had told her before to just go straight to the rooftop, that was what Sophia did. The sight that met her was⊠unwelcome. It irked her.
But she quickly masked it. She was chill. It was just Y/N and some girl sitting on a picnic blanket with a spread of food. No biggie.
She took a step and cleared her throat. Chill. Calm. Definitely not annoyed or whatever.
Y/Nâs head snapped to the direction of the sound, eyes widening like she just saw a ghost.
âSophia! You're early!â
âClasses were dismissed early. I thought I'd come early so we can get more done.â
Y/N got up and helped the girl up, Sophia's right eye twitching almost unnoticeably.
âThanks, Aiah. Balitaan kita. (I'll keep you posted.)â
Y/N hugged the girl⊠Aiah, real quick, before sending her off.
Sophia just spared her a tight smile as she watched her leave the rooftop, leaving her alone with Y/N, which had her schooling her expression. She had to take a moment and remind herself that Y/N was just a friend. No, an acquaintance she met in class.
She shouldn't be acting like a jealous girlfriend and having impulsive instincts to beat the everloving shit out of every woman that walked past Y/N. Get a grip, girl. Acting like a wife and shitâŠ
âIf you were having a date, you should have texted me. I wouldn't have come.â
Y/N snorted at that, amused. âA date? That was a friend of mine.â She crossed her arms, studying Sophiaâs expression and her body language.
The sharp gaze, arms seeming like they were stuck to her sides, jaws just slightly clenched like a hydraulic press crushing a barrel of explosives to detonate them. She looked like someone had just insulted her whole bloodline.
âIf I didn't know any better I'd say you were jealous.â
Sophia bristled at that, scrambling for a defense. She didn't want Y/N. She couldn't. âJealous? Me? Pft. Why would I be? We're friends. Just friends. Groupmates. Classmates.â
Y/N laughed lightly, finding Sophia's defensiveness adorable. She walked over to the girl who looked like she was seconds away from exploding. âCome. Let's just sit down.â
She took Sophiaâs hand and led her over to the picnic spread, sitting down with her.
âI just thought we could take a break from the project. We'll finish it on time, anyway. So I had Ate Aiah help me set this up.â
âYou do this with all the girls you get paired up with for classes?â Sophia inquired pettily, raising an eyebrow.
âNo. Ikaw lang. (Just you.)â Y/N grabbed her small Bluetooth speaker and handed it over to Sophia. âGive us some tunes?â
Sophia's hardened expression softened at the request. With a quiet sigh, signifying her acceptance of her rageâs defeat against Y/Nâs gentle reassurance, she took the speaker and turned it on, connecting her phone to it.
Now Playing: Saksi Ang Langit by December Avenue
A smile appeared on Y/Nâs face as she recognized the song. âDecember Avenue. Good taste,â she commented as she opened a blue bag of Piattos for Sophia, handing it over.
She laid down on the picnic blanket, looking up at the sky.
Sophia followed suit, but not before eating some chips. âI took Physics because I want to become an astronomer,â she mentioned softly. âI've just always loved the sky and the secrets it holds.â
Y/N hummed in thought and acknowledgment. âMakes sense that someone so beautiful and fascinating is interested in something so beautiful and fascinating,â she replied softly, not in an attempt to flirt, or get a reaction, but simply because she believed that.
Sophia's heart pounded in her chest, threatening to break out from its cage and escape as she heard Y/Nâs words. She couldn't even remember the last time she's felt like this, if she even has, at all.
âBolera. (Flatterer.)â
âIba ang pambobola sa pagsasabi ng totoo. (Flattery is different from telling the truth.)â Y/N turned to look at Sophia, and ironically, she looked at her like she hung the stars in the sky.
Sophia turned her head and met Y/Nâs gaze and she held it, just for a moment. Just long enough to make out constellations in the brown irises of the other girlâs eyes and be able to paint them from memory.
âAiah and I are just close friends,â Y/N declared lowly, her tone holding reassurance. Perhaps even a promise. An offer.
Sophia just had to take the bait.
âYeah? You already told me.â
âI know. I just felt the need to tell you again.â
Sophia turned to look back at the stars, chewing on her bottom lip as she digested what signals she was getting from Y/N. Was this what she was thinking it was?
âWhat is this, Y/N?â She suddenly asked, after mustering up some courage. âIf this is what being friendly is to you, it's⊠a lot.â
Y/N was, of course, taken aback by the question. She hadn't expected Sophia to be so forward about her curiosity. Y/N also hadn't dated in a while, so she, too, wasn't completely sure about what message she wanted to send with this gesture.
She was only certain about one thing; this wasn't just a friendly gesture. None of that âno homoâ shit. She meant full homo. Because if people looked at their friends the way Y/N looked at Sophia⊠they need to get a fucking grip.
âIt's not platonically motivated,â Y/N answered, almost cautiously, already fearing what might be the worst of Sophia's reactions. Bracing for the painful impact of rejection like a skydiver accepting the fact that their parachute wasn't going to open.
She was counting down the seconds.
Five⊠four⊠three⊠twoâŠ
âI'm hoping it's romantic, then.â
What?
âI'm sorry, you what?â
Sophia giggled at Y/Nâs confused response. âI said, if this wasnât platonically motivated, I was hoping you did this for romantic reasons, then.â
Relief hit Y/N like a splash of cold water after trawling the desert for a week. Like she'd just avoided certain death. Well, technically, their friendship/relationship avoided certain death.
Warmth followed that initial feeling of comfort. As Y/N looked at Sophia, she felt like she's lived this life before. Like her heart had beaten the rhythm it was beating now. Her heart knew that this was home.
Before she could say anything else, a pair of plump lips were on her own. Smelling Sophiaâs perfume up close while their lips were locked in a soft caress, it almost drove Y/N insane.
Sophia felt like she could drown in Y/Nâs embrace. She could feel love and tranquility washing over her with every movement of Y/Nâs lips against her own, like waves lapping softly at a beach.
As she cupped the back of Y/Nâs head to gently pull her closer, the architecture student pulled back with a sheepish smile.
âMy phone.â
Y/N reached for her phone, rolling her eyes when she saw that it was just her friends texting her. âTangina talaga nitong mga âto kahit kailan, (These fuckers always do this,)â she grumbled, opening the group chat notification.
Sophia watched as Y/N typed her replies into the phone with some force. It was cute. Got a little chuckle out of the physics student, but it was valid. She would have crashed out, too, if her friends had disturbed such a nice moment.



When Y/N finally looked up from her phone, she saw that Sophia had been watching her this entire time with a small, lovestruck smile. She had no idea why Sophia seemed so enamored by these little things.
âPuntahan mo na sila. Bawi na lang tayo next time. (Go see them. Let's just make up for it next time.)â
âYou sure?â
Y/N didn't want to leave Sophia. Not now, not ever.
âI'm sure. Go. Iâll be fine. They need you.â
âOkay. Promise, I'll make it up to you.â
ââ
College was a wild ride. One that Y/N rode out with only the best of support systems. After becoming an architect and establishing a designing firm, she steadily supported her girlfriend with her studies.
She had been with Sophia through her highest of highs and lowest of lows. From the ecstasy and excitement when Sophia was first admitted into the program, to when that same excitement turned into dread as Sophia came close to giving up on her dissertation.

â
âY'all are cheesy as hell,â Manon said through the phone, through her conference call with Sophia and the girls.
Even after parting ways after college, they all made sure to keep contact, even absorbing Sophiaâs physics classmates.
âAgreed,â Megan piped in as they all noticed that Y/N had brought Sophia back to the rooftop. Where they had their first kiss. Their talks. Where they fell in love.
âHey. I put in a good amount of effort for this. They were going to close down this building, so I pulled a few strings and now itâs my new project,â Y/N mentioned, huffing playfully.
âWe're gonna leave you love birds be,â Daniela said, having a knowing smirk.
âDon't do anything we wouldn't do. Use protection,â Lara added on with a snicker.
âBye, unnies! Have a nice time,â Yoonchae said sweetly, smiling.
Sophia smiled fondly before hanging up and looking up at the sky. It brought her back to the first time Y/N took her here.
It was as calm and peaceful as it was that night, only the light bustle of the students of PUP rushing home from night classes could be heard below, but even those sounds were just taken by the wind and blown into different directions, making for a perfect environment to admire everything else.
And then, Sophia noticed the picnic set-up. The very same spread Y/N had prepared when she confessed, or⊠was called out by Sophia, more like.
Seeing Y/Nâs gesture, Sophia sat down on the blanket with a smile.
âI never really got the hype about stargazing before,â Y/N said quietly, chuckling when she received Sophia's offended glare.
âI only came to appreciate the beauty of the stars in the sky because I was given a girl with galaxies in her eyes.â
Sophiaâs composure melted at that. âBolera.â
âIba ang pambobola sa pagsasabi ng totoo.â Y/N preened.
They basked in the silence for a while, just admiring the night sky. Sophia perked up in excitement when she noticed that there was a meteor shower perfectly in view in the sky, right where they were.
Sophia got up and walked over to the ledge of the rooftop to get an even better view of the phenomenon.
âDoes it count if I have one wish on those many shooting stars?â Y/N asked from behind Sophia.
When Sophia turned around, a gasp left her lips at the sight she was met with. Y/N, on one knee, ring in hand.
âMy one wish on those many stars is to spend the rest of my life with you, Sophia Elizabeth Guevara Laforteza.â
In her hand was a gold ring with a star sapphire perched up right in the middle, shining and showing off its prominent star pattern.
Though, instead of immediately answering, Sophia asked, âDid you ask my parents?â
Y/N laughed and nodded. âYes, of course. Even your brothers. I promised them that I'd always take care of you. Make sure you're happy and healthy and not pushing yourself. Mahal na mahal kita, Sophia. Kaya payagan mo akong gawin âyun habang buhay. (I love you so much, Sophia. So let me love you for the rest of my life.)â
âGod, yes! This is insane, oh my God, Y/N!â Sophia launched herself at Y/N, laughing in disbelief as she was caught in her future wifeâs arms.
âWait, wait! I have one last surprise. Well, two.â Y/N gently set Sophia down and put the ring on her finger.
Sophia admired the asterism in the gemstone, the centerpiece of the ring. She loved how Y/N managed to include her love of stars in everything. It was endearing.
She watched as Y/N walked over to the picnic basket on the blanket and pulled out a huge roll of paper. Intrigued, she raised an eyebrow as the architect unraveled the roll of paper, revealing its content to Sophia.
It was a house plan, just a modern home with a small observatory on the rooftop area. There was a note on the side of the plan. Not general building notes, no. A letter. Sophia stepped forward and read it out loud.
This has been the biggest achievement of my life. To achieve your dream is one thing. To achieve it with the perfect partner is another. I designed this home to contain the dreams I've fulfilled. Loving you is the achievement I am most proud of and I hope that these four walls witness our journey to forever, as the stars did our love.
- Ar. Y/N Y/LN.
Below the letter was the informal project title.
Y/LN-Laforteza Residence. To grow old in.
When she looked up, Y/N was holding a puppy with a sheepish smile. The puppy was a black Labrador with little white specks in his fur. He had on a purple collar with a silver heart in the middle with his name. Astro.
Sophia felt her heart melt as she gently took the puppy from Y/N and hugged him, petting his head.
âI love you, Y/N. Thank you. I can't wait to be your wife,â she said softly, eyes brimming with tears of joy.
âI love you, too. My north star.â
367 notes
·
View notes
Text
para sa streets



â megara x g!p reader short fic
wherein: y/n needs to relieve her stress somehow.
ib: para sa streets by hev abi
content: SMUT!!!! not proofread, we die like wanda maximoff (allegedly), intended lowercase, dom!reader, switch-ish!lara, sub!megan, bathroom sex, semi-public, unprotected sex, mention of baby trapping at the end, reader is a bit of a đ© Wrap your willy before you wonka!
word count: 1.2k+ (this ended up being a little longer than i wanted it to be)
author's note: THIS IS FOR THE ANON WHO REQUESTED MEGARA X READER AND A LITTLE SMTH TO TIDE Y'ALL OVER UNTIL I POST THE FIRST PART OF THE DANI X READER SERIES. IT IS STILL IN THE WORKS, PLEASE BEAR WITH ME AND MY STUPID SPELLS OF WRITER'S BLOCK âđŒđ
âanother,â y/nâs voice cut through the noise of the club as she looked up at the bartender. after a few moments, a neat glass of whiskey was slid over to her. she sipped on the liquor, letting it burn as she swallowed it while looking around the club.
it was a high-end club, and she was a frequent customer. usually when her job as a lawyer demanded more of her than she could give, she ended up here, looking for someone to take her stress out on. she then laid her eyes on someone, a pale girl, brown hair, carnation pink fringes, stunning curves hugged modestly by a glittery red sheath dress. she seemed bubbly. life of the party.
y/nâs thoughts were interrupted when her phone buzzed in her pocket. she fished it out lazily and turned it on, seeing texts from her usual fuck buddy.
lara â€ïž: wya?
lara â€ïž: u busy?
lara â€ïž: come over? i'm so fucking horny rn.
y/n bit her lip, thinking about it before she typed up a quick response.
y/n đ„: busy atm. iâll get back to u.
she then pocketed her phone and downed her whiskey before walking over to the woman she noticed earlier on. she pushed her way into the circle the woman was in and approached her with a charming smile.
ây/n.â
âmegan,â the woman replied, an undecipherable expression on her face.
âcan i buy you a drink?â y/n offered.
âââââ
it didn't take long before y/n and megan ended up in the bathroom, making out like there was no tomorrow. they didn't bother to lock the door. no one walking in would be sober enough to care, anyway.
âyou're so fucking hot,â megan said shakily as she hurriedly unbuckled y/nâs belt, unbuttoning and unzipping her pants after before pulling it down with her boxers.
âfuck, you're big. i don't even know if you'll fit in me.â
âiâll make it work, baby.â
y/n watched as megan sank to her knees, eagerly licking her up from base to tip, licking off the bead of precum that had formed on the red angry tip of her hard dick.
she grabbed a fistful of the girlâs hair, pushing down and beginning to slowly fuck her mouth.
megan looked up at her with hooded eyes, her hands coming up to hold y/nâs hips as they thrusted into her mouth, filling her to her throat with each push in.
âgoddamn, you really know how to treat a pipe,â y/n murmured through gritted teeth, watching as megan basically sucked her soul out.
however, the girlâs movements halted when the door opened. y/n turned her head, her eyes widening when she saw lara. wearing a black bodycon dress that accentuated the shape of her body, making her look like a sculpture of god come to life.
âso this is what you've been up to, what you're busy with?â lara asked with a tight smile as she walked over to y/n.
suddenly, a loud smack echoed in the bathroom, y/nâs face red and stinging from laraâs slap. y/n wasn't embarrassed, though. not fazed. pleased. instead, a sly smirk appeared on her lips.
her hand just guided meganâs head to keep going, even though her eyes were on lara.
âi thought we talked about this, baby? this dick is for the streets. you know i come back to you anyway,â she mumbled sweetly. âwanna join?â
âasshole,â lara grumbled, but she couldn't deny the ache that formed between her legs as her eyes found megan. âyou said there'd be a label on the fifth fuck. this is the fifth, y/ln.â
âjesus. fine, baby. you're my girl after tonight. and so is megan here, because⊠christ... fuck, she gives good head.â
âyou know iâm better,â lara said with a challenging smirk before sinking down next to megan, her tongue immediately going to work and swirling around what the other girl couldn't fit in her mouth.
at some point, the pair ended up making out over y/nâs cock, their tongues wrapping around the shaft to touch each other.
âshit, gonna cum,â y/n grunted, watching as the pair nodded, telling her they were ready.
she blew her load all over the girlsâ pretty faces, sighing as her dick twitched, hardening once more within seconds.
megan ended up bent over the sink, eating lara out while y/n fucked her from behind as laraâs little âtoken of faithâ since she's already fucked y/n before. she wanted megan to go first, knowing there'd be plenty left for her.
âfuck, y/n, she does have a talented tongue. you really do have an eye for this shit, huh, baby?â lara whined out as her thighs closed in on meganâs head.
y/n chuckled, looking down at megan who was a moaning, whimpering mess between her and lara. âand you gotta admit, baby, she's just like you. ass made for backshots, face made for missionary.â
megan only whimpered between the two as they talked about her as if she wasn't there.
âand those tits, damn,â lara said, biting her lip as her eyes raked over megan.
âjesus. she's tight. i'm close,â y/n sighed out, her jaw clenched. after a few more thrusts, she hilted within megan one last time and came, the condom catching the huge load she'd just released. she pulled out, taking the rubber off and tossing it in the nearest bin.
âmy turn,â lara said with a wide grin. âdon't bother wrapping it,â she said as she guided a dazed megan to lean on a nearby wall. âcowgirl, y/n.â
y/n licked her lips and nodded, tossing her blazer onto the floor before lying down on it. lara straddled her and guided her still-hard cock to her entrance, before sinking down.
y/n had a perfect view of lara eating megan out against the wall while bouncing on her dick. she felt like the luckiest bastard alive.
âgod, this fucking pussy. boutta make me sin,â y/n moaned as her hips bucked up into lara, her hands desperately coming up to find purchase on laraâs waist.
the wet sounds of sex and moans filled the bathroom, but outside it was drowned out by the music filling every corner of the club. the bathroom served as a little haven of pleasure for the three.
âoh, fuck, i think iâm gonnaââ megan didn't get the chance to finish that statement. she cut herself off with a scream, squirting all over laraâs face.
the sight made y/n get rough, grasping harshly at laraâs waist, fucking into her like she was a sex doll.
ây/n!â lara screamed out after having swallowed meganâs juices.
y/n fucked lara with single-minded focus, hands moving down to smack the desi girlâs ass, watching it jiggle as she fucked her hard.
y/n took the moans and whines as encouragement, each stroke getting deeper, rougher, until she and lara both burst.
the lawyer groaned, biting her lip so hard it almost bled as she came in lara, the load so big it began to flow back onto her cock, covering her shaft.
lara slowly got off of her with shaky legs, sitting next to megan, leaning against the wall.
âbest fuck ever,â megan murmured. âi'm looking forward to doing this again. soon.â
lara hummed in agreement. âoh, and y/n?â she called out.
âyeah?â y/n asked breathlessly.
âi'm not on the pill.â
y/nâs eyebrows shot up and she chuckled. âyou're insane. i love it.â
486 notes
·
View notes
Text
One Bet, Two Winners (18+)

Pairing: Natasha Romanoff x GN!OC
Words: 5.3k
Warnings: (18+) Smut, OC Has a Penis, Bottom Natasha, Top OC, Cursing, Praise Kink, Degrading, Choking, Hair Pulling, Spanking, Spitting, Slight Restraint, Slight Objectification, Orgasm Denial, Fingering, Clit Play, Blow-job, Hand-job, Dom/Sub Dynamics, Breeding.
Request: Yes
Summary: Your crush makes you fumble and in an attempt to impress her, you make a deal that has an unexpected outcome.
When you had woken up today and decided to spend your day at the Avenger's gym after your mission, you definitely hadn't thought that it would go the way it was about to.
You were strutting out of the elevator, a towel hanging on your shoulder while your hands fiddled with your earphones, trying to untangle them. It always irritated you and you never understood how it could get so bad when all your earphones did was sitting in your pocket.
You'd think it was crazy to decide to work out right after a mission, but it had been an easy one that hadn't required you to do almost anything at all. "Hey, I thought you were out?" Someone said to you as you were fighting with the cable. Looking up, you saw Sam with his duffel bag. "You know, if you switch to wireless ones, you won't have that wire problem."
A bored look was directed at him almost instantly as you didn't find it amusing. "You've said that a million times now and I said I don't like them."
The man just shrugged in response with an upside-down smile. "I'm just trying to make your life easier, you don't have to whine."
Squinting your eyes at him, you didn't understand how this guy had become your best friend. "And I'm just trying not to slap you across your big, bald head."
A loud gasp left his mouth before his hand shot up as an offended look met your eyes. "My head is not big." A grumpy tone let you know he was upset with your choice of words.
Raising your eyebrow, you crossed your arms without an ounce of emotion on your face. "Say it to the person a row behind you every time we go to a baseball game."
Sam softly rubbed his head with a small pout on his face while glaring upwards at you. "You're a monster." The chuckle that left your mouth made it impossible for the other man to hide a smile on his face. "Shut up." He added quickly before snorting to himself and walking past you, heading to the elevator.
You just shook your head before going up to a bench and setting the towel next to it. Doing a little bit of stretching, you decided to start with some rope pulls before going to bench presses.
You wouldn't go all the way today, you just wanted some light training. Something that would move your body better than your mission had done today.
As you were getting ready, a certain redhead entered the room, stealing your attention almost immediately. She was in her gym clothes that hugged perfectly and you couldn't look away from some...curves.
You didn't want to blatantly stare, so you forced yourself not to before she could notice. It wasn't anything new, you'd had an itty bitty crush on the woman basically ever since you two had been introduced to each other.
She was beautiful and even a blind person could see it, but it did make your life harder to be around her. Sometimes you couldn't control your physical reactions and you were one to easily blush. Your cheeks could go red in seconds even because of the simplest things.
"Hey, hot shot. I didn't know you were already back." Her smooth voice snapped you out of your trance.
You didn't even notice she was now in front of you until she spoke up. "UhâHey, hello." You stuttered out of shock.
Clearing your throat, you tried to play it off, but Natasha wouldn't let that go. She never did. "No need to be nervous, cutie." A small smirk was plastered on her face as she sat down at one of the machines. "How was the mission?"
Getting your confidence back at the question, you started your workout. "Fast and easy. Flying there took longer than the mission itself." The suspicious look the redhead gave you didn't go unnoticed by you.
"Was it a real mission or did Fury send you for a VR game session?" The woman laughed lightly, not believing what you said. You, of course, got offended. You were one of the best agents and didn't like that someone would take away from it.
Even if it was her.
"Oh, no, dear, it definitely was a big, tough, grown-up mission. You're just jealous because you know you can't beat me."
Her face immediately changed to a serious one as her eyebrow shot up almost to her hairline. "Oh, really? We will see about that. What will I get when I win?"
You laughed, still doing your workout before looking at the woman. "You mean if. But if you do, I will do your paperwork for a week." A cocky smile spread across her lips as she got in the position for her own workout.
"Deal. I have a mission later today." Her innocent voice held more than just that. You could expect her to go all the way just to prove you wrong.
"Deal. You can even wake me up in the middle of the night to tell me how you failed." An annoyed sigh escaped her mouth as she looked ahead.
You were smirking to yourself, grunting in the process as your arms were getting more tired.
"We'll see." The redhead put her hands on the pads before pulling both of them inwards, lifting up the weight that was attached to them.
Both of you focused on the workout, not making small talk anymore, almost not talking at all. But if was fine with both of you as you listened to the music that you played from your phone.
It wasn't on a high volume, so when after some time you started hearing grunts and sounds almost like moans, your head began paying attention to them more than anything else.
As time was passing, her groans were getting louder and louder. Your eyes were jumping to her from time to time, getting glued to how her sweaty shirt clung to her. Everything was nicely accentuated and there for your eyes.
You knew you shouldn't be looking, but it was almost like you couldn't stop your eyes from glancing. She looked so good. And those sounds.
The more you let your mind run with it, the farther it did. Almost too far. You turned the volume up in your earphones, hoping to tune everything else out.
Did it work? No. Not at all. You still could hear her and at this point, you weren't sure if it was just her or your mind playing tricks on you.
But it was working too well. You felt yourself raising. In the area you shouldn't be as your friend got too excited at the thoughts and sounds that surrounded you.
Not wanting anybody, especially Natasha, to see anything, you stopped the pulls and immediately reached for your towel to casually let it hang over your legs when you stood up. "That's enough for me for today. Have a good workout." You said quickly to her before heading for the door.
You didn't hear what she said since you were out of the room in seconds. Your workout session was going to look a little bit different than you imagined. At least something would be trained tho.
The jet just landed at the Avenger's Tower with a smirking redhead waiting for the hatch to open. Her one arm was up, holding onto a pole as she felt satisfaction in every single inch of her body. "Andâ" She dragged out the word. "I've officially won." She sing-sang to herself with eyes focused on the watch wrapped around her wrist.
Letting go of the pole with her hand, she squatted down to pick up her duffel bag before leaving the jet with a sway of her hips. There was nothing she liked more than the feeling of how she proved someone wrong yet again. She wouldn't wait with it to rub it in someone's face till another day either.
After all, the feeling of winning tasted better fresh. And that was what she intended to do right now. Fast but quiet steps throughout the dark Tower led her to her room, but only for her bag to be dumped on the floor and she was out the door in seconds again.
Her legs were moving her to a different place now. She had something to brag about and she wouldn't miss it for anything else. The hallways were lit up only by the moonlight that slipped through the windows. Everything was quiet and dark.
She wasn't giving away any signs of her presence even though her steps were fast. In a matter of seconds, she was passing the doors until her eyes settled on the ones that she needed.
Her smirk widened on her lips and with an excited jump to her step, she started getting closer to her destination. It being your room, of course. She was about to wake you up from your slumber and did she feel guilty? Not at all. Purely because of what you had told her yourself.
No matter what time or circumstances, the challenge was first.
So that was exactly what she was doing. As she was nearing your door, she heard quiet, soft groans coming from the other side. Stopping for a second, a pinch of guilt shot through her body.
You seemed to be in deep sleep, judging by what she could hear.
However, she quickly shook it off as she heard another groan and told herself that it was what you'd signed up for.
With a proud smirk on her face, she grabbed the handle and pushed the door open, closing her eyes for a brief second. "Wakey, wakey for the winne-" Her sentence quickly got cut off as she heard your scream followed by one of her own when she saw you on your bed. Naked. With a big little something in your hand.
"Oh my God! Oh my God!" Your panicked voice rang in her ears as her eyes fully froze on your...friend. Your rapid, unhelpful movements didn't do anything for your good when every single thing you grabbed fell out of your hands.
With you almost falling off the bed.
The moment she snapped out of her thoughts, her hand shot up to her eyes in an attempt to cover them. She closed them for a good measure too. A safety precaution.
"I'm so sorry! I didn't mean toâI mean I didâ"
"What?!" Your high-pitched question made her scold herself mentally as she felt warmth spreading on her cheeks.
She dropped her hand and raised both of them in a defensive gesture. "No! That's not what IâOh my God." She quickly realized that it was a bad idea to try and explain herself while looking at you. "I didn't mean to barge in on youâdoingâthat."
Your treasure was tucked safely under the pillow now as she rambled in an attempt to make the situation clear.
While she was standing at your door, you were a mixture of awkward, embarrassed, and anxious. You never thought you'd find yourself in a situation like this. It was one of the worst things that could happen.
You were sure she knew you'd only joked about her coming here in the middle of the night.
Clearly, she didn't.
You didn't know if it would be better to get up and hide, get dressed, or just stay the way you were. But you chose option number three as soon as the redhead peeked through her fingers and decided that it was okay to look now.
Awkward silence took over the room as she was staring at you, fiddling with her hands. "I didn't mean toâI mean I did, but I didn't like that." She kept talking as you nervously cleared your throat, a blush covering your cheeks.
"It's okay." You felt like dying in this moment. This was the most awkward situation you'd ever been in. Adjusting the pillow every now and then, you stayed still in your place, hoping that nothing was showing as you felt like everything was out there to see.
When she stopped talking, you could see how her rose-painted cheeks became a deeper color before her eyes focused on you. A chill ran down your spine at the hunger slowly taking over the green. Her eyes roamed down from your face to your chest, stopping briefly before they went to your stomach.
Your breathing picked up when you saw her tongue poke out a tiny bit to run across her upper lip. You felt sweat all over your body and you weren't sure if it was because of her piercing gaze or your little playing before.
Her eyes jumped lower and you felt like she could see right through the pillow as she bit her lip, her head tilted up a little while she shifted in her spot. There was a hint of a smirk on her face and the way she was looking at you was making your little friend not so little anymore.
"UhâS-soâ" You cleared your throat and she shut you up with one quick glance like she didn't want you to say anything that could ruin this moment. Whatever was happening in her mind.
Your hand gripped the pillow harder when the redhead started taking very slow steps towards you. Eyes focused on you and not leaving even for a second as she let her arms hang loosely on each side of her.
You couldn't move as she was getting closer. Not that you could while being naked but still. You didn't know what she was doingâor what her goal wasâbut you stayed still, studying her movements.
Who were you to stop her after all?
"So." She spoke up, adding a sway of her hips to her steps. "I see you've been bored today." The tremble in your throat prevented you from answering right away as your eyes were fixated on her.
"Iâ" You didn't know what to answer her with and that caused a smirk to widen on her face.
"Don't worry." She said, batting her eyelashes at you. "I'm happy to help with that problem." Her sultry tone caused your breath to become uneven.
She slowly turned and sat down on your bedâeyes still not leaving youâbefore she leaned closer. "And I have a feeling you're gonna love it." She whispered while her hand moved to yours and she scratched your skin with her nails before she removed your pillow.
Her eyes filled with hunger and lust immediately as she saw your semi-erected dick. She smirked to herself as if she already had a plan and you gulped heavily, but it quickly changed.
You sucked in a breath when her hand came into contact with your shaft, slowly moving along it. Your eyes closed at the feeling she gave you while your head fell back on the headboard. "I see it's already working." Her mischievous chuckle was followed by a harder grip on your penis.
You were able to only nod and hum as you were falling further into the pleasure she was giving you. You completely forgot about what had happened before, it was a different place now. The one you didn't want to leave as she started moving her hand a little faster.
"Fuck." A whisper left your mouth as your hand gripped the sheets. Opening your eyes, you focused them on the actions in front of you.
Your dick was fully standing now with the redhead moving her hand up and down professionally.
The sight alone was making you harder by the second and you shifted your gaze to Natasha. Her face changed as she noticed the look in your eyes.
Firm, serious, you could even say dangerous. But she liked it, you could say by the way she pressed her legs together the best she could in her position. "Suck it." The words slipped through your mouth, causing a hint of shock to show on the redhead's face. "I want to see you suck it."
You may have been nervous at the beginning, but it was purely because of the circumstances. She would realize how you really were in bed very soon.
A harsher tone worked on the woman as you felt her hand grip harder, speeding up a little. She leaned down, holding your gaze, before her tongue poked out of her mouth to lick the tip.
It was a taste of heaven for you and you couldn't wait for more. You didn't have to for much longer, however. She took the tip in her mouth, sucking and moving up and down, giving attention only to that.
The pleasure running through your body was amazing. She moved lower, taking more of your dick in her mouth until she was choking on it. Gripping her hair, you pulled on it a little as you were fully engulfed in everything she was giving you, making the redhead moan.
This only turned you on even more as you enjoyed the view of your dick filling up her mouth. "God, I wonder how well I'll fill up your other hole." Her moans raised in volume at your words as you took hold of her hair with both hands.
Your hips started lifting up, meeting her movements and causing sloppy sounds to fill up the room. "You suck me so well, such a good girl." You said in a breathy tone as you felt yourself getting closer.
You never thought it would ever happen. Besides your dreams.
But here you were, getting the real version.
She gave you the whole control as you held her head in one place and kept thrusting in her mouth, your eyes closing in pleasure as you saw the exact same picture in your head.
Her tongue was licking your dick the best it could while she hummed, sending vibrations and giving you more pleasure.
The way she tightened her lips around you was the last thing you needed before your grip got harder on her hair and your eyes squeezed shut while you came into her mouth.
Your breathing became ragged and your muscles tensed at the action, taking a moment to relax again as Natasha stayed in one place. She kept working on you, slowing down her movements and taking every single drop of what you got.
As your chest was raising, you opened your eyes just in time to see the redhead releasing your dick from her mouth. Her head turned to you and you grabbed her chin, leaning closer to her.
"Swallow." Her throat instantly made movements and you were pretty sure that her legs did as well. "Good girl." A smirk spread across your lips when she shifted and you ghosted them over hers.
You always thought she would like to be praised in bed. But you had something else in mind as well. And you were very confident she'd love it too.
The other hand was roaming her body as she was kneeling obediently in front of you. "Would you want me to help with your problem?" You questioned in a whisper. Her eyes focused on your lips as she nodded fast, not hesitating even for a second.
"Are you sure?" You asked again to be sure as your hand moved between her legs and started rubbing her lightly through her uniform.
"Yes." She moaned out softly in your mouth. "I want it." Her eyes pleaded you to just take her.
And you didn't wish to do anything else but that while your hand went to her back, causing goosebumps to rise on her skin. Finally, your fingers found the zipper and you slowly pulled it down while letting go of her face.
Your hand quickly found itself much lower, rubbing her again. As you applied more pressure, her mouth fell open and her eyes closed.
Her head landed on your shoulder as one of her hands grabbed your forearm. "Oh, please." Her silent, soft moans made you push a little harder for a second as the zipper went all the way down now.
"You like it when I touch you?" Your breath hitting her ear made chills run all over her body as she jerked forward, humming in response. "You are so easy, aren't you? Obedient little toy." Speeding up your movements, you felt her teeth sink into your skin as you held her in one place.
Pulling her clothing down, it stopped at her hips just enough for you to slip your hand inside.
As your fingers connected with her bare clit, you picked up where you left off, making the redhead let out a louder moan while her head fell backwards. "Fuck!" Circling her clit, you took pleasure in how she was almost writhing in your arms because of what you were gifting her with.
"I bet you can't wait till I'm inside you, huh?" Pushing harder on her clit, you harshly grabbed her chin, forcing her face to be directed at you. Your eyes piercing hers as she breathed heavily. "You are such a little slut."
Tension was put on each word, bringing the redhead to another loud moan as her eyes started fluttering. "FuckâDon't stop, ple-please." She choked out when your fingers changed to quickly flipping her clit, moving side to side, and pushing harder at a certain point.
"OhâOh myâI'm gonnaâFuck!" The woman's body started moving uncontrollably while you took a harsher grip of her jaw.
"Don't you dare until I let you, whore." You almost spat out the words at her, receiving only a groan in response.
It quickly changed as she breathed in suddenly when you pushed your finger inside of her. "Fuck!" Her scream of pleasure didn't go unnoticed by you. It was impossible not to hear it.
"I have to prepare you for my dick, sweetheart." You pumped into her faster, changing the pace every now and then, before you started playing with her clit again. "I know you are eager for it, but your tight pussy is not quite ready."
The more you spoke, the wetter she was getting and you could feel it on your fingers. Every single squeeze she made. You could feel everything.
And it turned you on like never before, making you add another finger. "Fuck, HunterâPlease." She was falling apart right in front of you and you enjoyed every second of it.
"You want to cum for me?" She quickly nodded her head, her body begging you to say yes. "Then cum like a little slut that you are." It wasn't even a second later as her breath got caught in her throat and she tightened around your fingers.
She moaned as you still kept going, slowing down your movements on her clit as well as inside her. She slumped down on you with her head falling on your shoulder while you slowly pulled out. "We're not done yet, sweetheart."
A quick flip caused her to land on her back with you on top. Her eyes widened in surprise before they filled up with lust at the sight of you.
Her costume was being pulled down her legs before it disappeared somewhere in the room as you threw it away. Taking a second to look at her body, you didn't waste time in the meantime.
Your hand was working on her pussy again, rubbing it and collecting her juices all the while your mouth was reaching her nipple. You sucked it softly, making Natasha grab your hair. "That feels good." You heard her say before a small groan left her mouth.
You went harder as your hand kept playing with her cunt. Pumping yourself, you spread her wetness all over your dick, getting yourself harder, but nothing could work better than her watching you and moaning because of it.
"It's time to properly fuck you." As you said those words, you grabbed her legs and spread them before sliding your dick through her folds. Tip bumping into her clit, causing the woman's hips to jerk involuntarily.
"I can't wait for you to cum all over my dick." Lining up your cock with her entrance, you started pushing slowly, seeing her face drop in pleasure.
It felt like nothing had felt before. The way she was wrapped around was almost overwhelming, but you wouldn't ever want it to stop. "IâFuck...Fuck!" She kept quietly moaning and you paused for a second to let her adjust before she pulled your arm as a sign to keep going.
In a matter of seconds, you bottomed out and slowly started to move inside her. "Such a tight pussy." Your groans turned the redhead on more as her barely opened eyes watched your face.
She was holding onto your bicep, her legs wrapping around you, pushing your dick deeper and making you both moan at the action. "Ruin me." She breathed out to you and your movements picked up. "Please, Daddy."
Something in your brain switched when you heard the woman call you that. Moving your hips back, you went it with more force. Slow but strong strokes made her head fall back as she hung her mouth open.
The volume of her sounds was enough for possible people in the hallway to hear.
When you picked up the pace, she started burying her head deeper in the pillow as your hand wrapped around her neck. The unexpected action made the redhead gasp loudly as a guttural moan rang through her throat.
"You sound like a pathetic slut." Her eyes were looking at you pleadingly as your thrusts became harder.
She was getting close. You could feel it with the way her pussy was tightening around you. "Oh my God, oh God." Her eyes rolled to the back of her head when you used your other hand to play with her clit while speeding up your pushes.
"You're gonna cum on my dick like a cheap whore?" She could barely nod, but it was the best she could do at this point as her voice betrayed her. Her whole body was running on ecstasy. Pleasure shooting through it as she succumbed to the feeling you were giving her.
Moving your hand to her cheeks, you squeezed them, causing her mouth to open just enough for you to spit in it. "The way you just take everything I give you, like a thirsty slut."
Going back to her throat and squeezing it, you leaned closer to her ear, hitting it with your warm breath. "You just love how I stretch you out." Your words worked on her almost too well as she couldn't control her body anymore. "The way I use you, my little fuck toy." The harsh tone almost got the woman over the edge.
But you pulled out before she could reach her orgasm. As she was in her dizzy state, you flipped her around on her stomach and raised her ass just to grip it hard after you slapped it. "Daddy! Pleâ" Her loud moan of the title was like music to your ears when you pushed back into her, quickly returning to your previous pace.
Her voice got cut off the second you pushed her upper body down, holding her hair tightly in your hand. "Moan for me like a dirty little slut. I can't wait to hear you when I fill you up." Her incoherent sounds were raising in volume as you went harder and harder, slapping her ass in the process until her cheeks started becoming red.
As they got enough attention from you, you grabbed both of her hands and put them behind her back. With one hand, you tightly gripped both of her wrists together. "You are nothing but a dumb whore." Groans mixed with moans kept spilling out of her mouth at your words.
Her body language was enough to let you know she loved every word you spoke to her. It made her feel so many things at once that it was impossible to describe.
"Plea-please, IâLet me cum, I need toâ" A low groan left her mouth when you slowed down to push harshly in her a few times. Turning her head to the side, you buried it deeper in the pillow with a good look at her side profile. "I want Daddy to cum in me. I wanna cum for you."
Her eyes were squeezed shut with her mouth widely open and you were sure you would never get enough of it. "You want to cum?" The question was met only with another loud moan as you pulled her hair. "Then cum on Daddy's dick like a good girl."
That was all it took for her to let it all go. Warm liquid covered your cock as you came inside her, filling her up. The feeling caused her to almost scream in pleasure as she was tightening around you, getting everything she could.
Slowing down, you loosened your grip on her wrists and hair while both of you tried to regulate your breathing. You were leaning on your arm over her, seeing her eyes still closed as you stayed inside her. You didn't want to lose it.
Eventually, you slowly pulled out, noticing how her mouth moved down a little with a small groan slipping through it.
Flopping down next to her, you breathed heavily, feeling your mouth getting dry. "That wasâ" She cut her sentence off by swallowing harshly. "Amazing."
Chuckling lightly, you turned your face to her, meeting her eyes that were blinking tiredly. "I couldn't agree more." Fixing her position, she got closer to you, lying on your arm, her lips pressed against it.
A small smile crept up on your face. You hoped with your whole heart that it would not end up as a one-night thing.
It was more than that to you.
"That surely wasn't what I expected to happen when I decided to come here." Her giggles were muffled by your skin while her body shook. "A very nice surprise." She added, facing you with her open-mouthed smile.
Your hand went to her jaw, cupping it as you glanced at her lips. Her eyes mimicked your movement before she leaned forward, kissing you softly.
Very different from the actions you just had finished. But you wouldn't have it any other way as she breathed out contentedly after you both pulled away.
The delusional side of your brain already started planning future dates upon seeing the look in her eyes.
As you both were staring at each other, what she said made you remember a question that had bugged you since the very second she had gotten into your room. "Talking about that, why did you come here?" Scrunched eyebrows showed her your confusion and curiosity.
Her lips quickly curled into a cheeky smirk as she raised her head. "To tell you that I won the bet."
Your eyes widened in surprise before they squinted suspiciously. "There's no way."
"Oh, there is." Her confident response didn't fully convince you until she shifted, sitting on your stomach as she slightly lifted her upper body.
"Well." You started after a second. "I still won something else." Finishing with a cheeky smile of your own, you received a small slap to your chest before both of you laughed lightly, laying back down in each other's embrace.
130 notes
·
View notes
Text
Brad, The Avenger (Darcy Lewis x Reader)
Summary: A night out at the bar with Darcy gets you introduced to a "real" Avenger.
Words: 1888
Warnings: Language?
A/N: Based off that one scene from Criminal Minds years and years ago. If you know, you know. This is set before AoU and CW I guess? There's no real timeline in my head. Just... go with it, y'all.
-X-
The bar was warm, hot and sticky and too goddamn loud as the Friday night crowd settled in. You hadnât intended to spend your night here, but when Darcy had kissed you stupid and begged you to join her and Jane, wellâŠ
Your willpower was only so strong.
Darcy had been leaning against you all evening, her hair brushing your jaw every time she laughed, her hand wandering lazily across your thigh under the table. She was in one of her more⊠playful moods; smirks, conspiratorial whispers, teasing about how ridiculous you look when you pretend not to know youâre hot. And then, in a flash of motion, she had hopped up with a cheery, âMy round,â leaving you and Jane to trade dry commentary about lab budgets and S.H.I.E.L.D. requisitions.
Thatâs when he appeared.
He looked like a fucking Brad.
Average haircut, average jaw, average everything except for the size of his ego, which filled the space beside Darcy like smoke from a goddamn field fire. He leaned a little too close to her as she stood at the crowded bar, his laugh carrying just enough to make your shoulders tense. You watched him gesture with his glass, saw the way Darcyâs lips quirked, but not into the smile she usually reserved for you. This one was devilish, like a cat whoâd found the perfect toy.
You couldnât hear his words over the swell of music, but Darcyâs body language told the story: he was bragging, leaning in, puffing himself up. The words reached your ears in pieces, drifting through the noise.
ââŠyeah, Iâm actually with the Avengers⊠field work, you know⊠off the clock tonightâŠâ
Jane, beside you, didnât even look up from her gin and tonic. âYouâve got that face,â she said knowingly, as if sheâd read the entire exchange in your posture. âThe one that says youâre trying not to break someoneâs jaw.â
And then Darcy turned, three drinks balanced precariously in her hands before she passed them out, and gestured. âHey guys,â she called over the din, her eyes glittering. âThis is Brad. A real Avenger.â
She delivered the word real with such syrupy mock-sincerity it nearly dripped off her tongue.
Brad followed in her wake like a proud peacock, shoulders back, grin wide. He didnât even glance at you firstâDarcy, apparently, was the prize to impressâbut when his eyes finally landed on you, his smirk twitched.
Just a little.
Darcy slid back into the booth at your side and leaned in, lips grazing your ear in a whisper only you could hear. âPlease, babe,â she murmured, breath a little too warm against the shell of your ear as she smirked. âMake him regret this.â
Janeâs eyebrows arched over her glass. She looked between Brad, Darcy, and you with thoughtful detachment, like sheâd just been handed a lab rat that didnât know it had wandered into the wrong cage and Darcy was the snake waiting for him to be devoured.
Brad, oblivious, extended his hand across the table. âBrad Johnson. Special ops. Field work.â
His grin widened, waiting for you to take his hand and fawn over his âuniquenessâ.
You took his hand, shaking it calmlyâcompletely unfazed by his overconfident, too tight grip. â(Y/N). Tell me something, Brad the Avenger. Got a codename? Yâknow, Black Widow, Hulk, Captain America⊠whatâs yours? Or do they just call âhey, Brad!â over your comms?â
âYeah,â he said, leaning back like this is the moment heâd been waiting for, like the two women flanking you were already impressed. âThey call me⊠Shadowhawk.â
Darcy choked on the sip of her drink sheâd taken. Actually choked. She pulled the straw away from her mouth, her laugh more of a cough as liquid nearly came out of her nose, and muttered, âShadowâwhat, is that a rejected G.I. Joe?â
Jane didnât even try to hide her smirk. She swirled the ice in her glass and deadpanned, âHuh. Funny, Iâve read every news article over the last decade and I mustâve missed the part where Shadowhawk saved the world.â
Brad waved a hand, casual and dismissive, as if top-secret clearance explained away his lack of recognition. âYou wouldnât find it in the news or in files. Iâm off-book. Black ops. Covert missions.â He leaned closer, lowering his voice in what he clearly thought was a mysterious, sexy whisper. âStealth infiltration, asset extraction, classified stuff.â
Darcy leaned into your side, biting her lip as she forced herself not to burst into laughter as you shared a look.
Brad didnât notice. He was already puffing up again, scanning you over like he was attempting to assert some type of dominance over this conversation or administer some great test of intimidation. âSo, (Y/N), huh? What do you do? Lawyer? Teacher? Janitor? I mean, not everyone can handle front-line ops like me, butâŠâ He let it hang, waiting for you to take the bait.
Darcyâs eyes flicked to yours with delight, thrilled by the turn of events with that single judgmental question. Jane just sipped her drink, waiting for the kill shot like a woman at a tennis match waiting to see someone get pegged in the head with a ball.
âMm, not quite, Brad. Funny enough, you mentioning being an Avengerâconsidering I am one. Most people just call me Violet but my actual handle is Violet Hulk. Yâknow, the big purple woman often doing the same amount of damage and destruction as her green counterpart?â
Bradâs grin faltered, the cocksure ease in his posture wobbling as if someone had just pulled the rug from under his chair. His hand, still lazily perched on the edge of the table, tightened like he was trying to hang on to his own lie.
âViolet⊠Hulk?â His laugh was quick, forced. âYeah, sure. Thatâs⊠cute.â
The wavering of his voice showed how quickly his confidence was dying out like a supernova gone wrong.
Darcy didnât even try to keep her composure. She burst out laughing, head dropping against your shoulder, her voice muffled by the fabric of your shirt. âCute,â she wheezed, shoulders shaking. âBrad, sweetie, thatâs like calling a tank adorable.â
Jane tilted her head, eyes flicking towards you, then back to Brad, her tone so dry it couldâve put a desert to shame, âSheâs not joking.â
Brad blinked.
Once.
Twice.
You could see the math failing spectacularly in his head as the hamster on the wheel that was his brain seized up and promptly died, like he was flipping through a comic book heâd never read. His gaze dropped to your arm, staring wide-eyed at the muscles beneath your skin, then back to your calm, unbothered smirk.
ââŠWait,â he said, voice cracking just a hair. âYouâre actuallyâyouâre an Avenger?â
Darcy lifted her drink, clinking the rim of her glass against yours with a mischievous little toast. âA real one, Brad. With a codename that doesnât sound like an off-brand vigilante who lives in his momâs basement.â
Janeâs lips twitched into the faintest, most pitying smile youâd ever seen. âShadowhawk, was it? You should probably start workshopping.â
Bradâs throat bobbed, his grin twitching at the edges as he scrambled for footing. âWell, yâknow⊠we donât all get press conferences and fanfare.â He tried to laugh, but it fell...
Flat.
Your eyes changed colors for a moment, a flare of purple not unlike the flicker of green that occasionally flashed through Bruceâs eyes, and you reached out with an almost serene expression, lifting the boothâs table up from the floor, the bolts audibly clanging as they ripped up from the sticky wood.
"Let me give you a history lesson, honey: the Avengers? They are a fairly exclusive club. We work with other agencies and with SHIELD agentsâwhich, had you said SHIELD, I mighta said it was possible I don't know you. But uh... I assure you... there's no fucking Shadowhawk."
You tilted your head. "Next time you wanna hit on someone in a bar, tell her you're an FBI agent... or an accountant."
Bradâs jaw dropped. His swagger disintegrated in real time, the bravado leaking out of him like air from a punctured balloon. âWhat theâholyââ His gaze ricocheted between the suspended table and your arched brow, and for a heartbeat he looked like a man trying to convince himself he wasnât about to piss his slacks.
Darcy covered her mouth with her hand, but laughter spilled through her fingers. âOh my god, babe,â she gasped, eyes shining with pure amusement and maybe the tiniest hint of arousal. âThatâthat is going in the scrapbook.â
Jane set her glass back down. âSheâs right, Brad. Statistically speaking, accountants actually get laid more often than fake Avengers. Especially if you walk up to a real one.â
Brad stammered, trying to catch the threads of his unraveling dignity. âIâI was justâjust messing around, you know, it was a jokeââ
âMmhm.â Darcy didnât even let him finish, leaning back against you with a sharp grin. âA joke. Yeah. Well, Brad, thank you for your service to comedy.â
"If you thought that was a good standup special... don't quit your day job... Brad. Also, Shadowhawk is stupid. We already have a Hawkeye."
Your brow arched with a smirk, wiggling the table slightly in your hand.
Brad looked like heâd been shoved onstage at the wrong play in his briefs, spotlighted and fumbling for lines. His lips worked soundlessly before he managed, âIâI didnât mean, likeâliteral Avengerââ
Darcy leaned forward to grab her glass before it spilt, nails tapping an idle rhythm it as she lifted it. âOh no, Brad. You meant exactly that.â She gestured between you and Jane with a flourish. âAnd the universe has now conspired to drop you into the one booth in Manhattan where everyone knows better.â
Brad sputtered, the sweat on his brow shining under the gaudy lights. He looked to you againâthe damn table still held in your hand like it was cardboardâand whatever scraps of ego he had left shriveled up and died in a single breath.
He muttered something unintelligible, maybe ârestroom,â maybe âgoodnight,â and all but bolted from the booth, weaving through the crowd with the speed of a man attempting to flee a crime scene.
The table settled back into place with a soft thud in your grip as you released it, though it wobbled obnoxiously.
Darcy immediately slid into your lap, her laughter bright as her hands cupped your jaw, her thumb brushing against the faint heat of your cheek. âMy god, baby. You areââ she paused, eyes dancing, lips curving into that mischievous smirk that got you into this game in the first place, ââmy absolute favorite fucking person alive.â
Jane shook her head with mock exasperation, but she was smiling into her drink. âIâd say you scarred him for life. But⊠honestly? That boy needed the lesson.â
Darcy nipped playfully at your ear, her breath warm as she murmured, âTell me that didnât turn you on just a little.â
Rolling your eyes, you took a sip of your drink and just⊠shook your head. This night had been a goddamn adventure youâd never signed up for but itâd make a great story in the Compound tomorrow.
All because of Brad⊠the Avenger.
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
siglo



â a daniela avanzini x reader fic (vintage era au)
chapter 1 â makaluma
wherein: old hearts found each other once upon a time. could they find each other again?
ib: makaluma by wilbert ross (this chap)
content: vintage au, not proofread we die like gamora, socialite!daniela, ilustrado!reader, dialogue is in tagalog and spanish, spanish is google translated (it's castilian spanish), eventual angst
word count: 3k+
note: text in bold + italic are journal entries. this fic is both a love letter and a fuck you to philippine history.
author's note: HERE IT IS, Y'ALL, I SWEAR I TRIED TO BE POETIC. I know it's ass... đđ„ but I tried! Also, don't mind the last names used, it'll all make sense when the story unfolds fully. Tell me your thoughts so I don't spiral thinking this is a flop âđŒđ
1821, 300 years after Ferdinand Magellan first set foot in Homonhon, was not a good time to live in the Philippines as a native. Fortunately, Daniela didn't have to worry about that.
Having migrated from Spain with a well-off family, living in a Spanish-ruled territory as a rich Spaniard⊠she was living the best life one could at the time. She had maids, guards, anything she could ever want.
She was sitting by the window in the living room of their home, sewing her initials onto some handkerchiefs that her father had bought her. She loved sewing. And when she wasn't sewing, she was often painting or reading, learning English and Tagalog like her father told her to. Sometimes just watching birds from her bedroom window.
âDumaong na raw galing Espanya ang pamilya Abella ngayong araw, (I heard that the Abella family docked from Spain today,)â one of the maids whispered from the kitchen.
âNarinig ko sa iba na ang anak ng Kapitan Abella ay naipit sa girian at muntik nang makulong kaya naman ay iniuwi na rito, (I heard that Captain Abellaâs child got into a fight and was almost jailed so they were brought home,)â another one gossiped.
The clicking sounds of galloping horses and the squeaking of the wheels of the cart that the animals pulled were soon heard just meters away, across the home of Danielaâs family.
Curious, the young woman put what she was holding aside before she rose to her feet and looked out of the window, seeing a man taking bags out of the carriage. They had new neighbors, it seemed.
What caught her attention in particular was a feminine figure, wearing a crisp suit, standing out from the people in the street. She seemed like a splotch of black ink in an otherwise blank page of parchment. Daniela was uncertain of whether it should be refreshing, or unsettling.
Her thoughts were interrupted, however, when she heard the familiar voice of their homeâs majordomo.
âSeñorita Daniela, tu padre querĂa que te dijera que te vistieras bien para la cena. Dice que tendremos visitas. (Your father wanted me to tell you to dress well for dinner. He says we'll have company.)â
Daniela turned to look at him and nodded. âGracias, Guillermo,â she replied softly.
She looked out the window once more, watching as a family entered the home across from her own, before she returned to her previous activity, trying not to think much of the new people in town.
ââ
Y/N Abella was an Ilustrado. It meant âenlightened oneâ. She and her family were right in the middle level of the middle class, her father being a captain of the civil guard in their town until he was called upon from Spain to train there.
Y/N grew up in Spain and studied there and in America, but she was a Filipino at heart. She often got into heated discussions with Spanish scholars about how the Philippines was its own country and how a revolution would uproot Spanish settlement in the land.
âManamit ka nang maayos. Nais tayong makilala ng Señor Montoya. Kaibigan siya ng gobernadorcillo ng kabisera, (Dress nicely. Mr. Montoya wants to get to know us. He is a friend of the governor of the capital,)â her father spoke up once the last of their belongings were carried in by some men.
âKailanman, ako baây hindi nanamit nang maayos, Itay? (When have I ever not dressed well, Father?)â Y/N replied with a sly grin, earning a fond shake of her fatherâs head as a response.
âHindi ba talaga kita mapipilit na magsuot minsan ng baroât saya o kahit isang camisa at palda lamang, hija? (Can't I really force you to wear a baroât saya or even just a shirt and a skirt sometimes, daughter?)â Her father asked, crossing his arms with a loving smile.
It was clear that her father adored her, despite her preferences, her eccentricities. He accepted her when she told him she had preferred to love women, when she preferred to be a scholar rather than the wife of one.
Y/N only shook her head at her fatherâs inquiry, before retreating to her childhood room. It was still the same, all of it, all that she left when she was eight years old. Now twenty-one, she felt too big, too rough for the little room that once contained her boundless ambition and energy.
âY/N, huwag ka nang magtagal, inaasahan tayong makarating sa hapunan bago bumaba ang araw, (don't be long, we're expected to be at dinner before the sun sets,)â she heard the gentle voice of her mother call out.
âOpo, Inay! (Yes, Mother!)â
Y/N looked at herself in a mirror and fixed her hair before changing into a crisp brown suit, the first suit she'd bought for herself with the money she earned by ghostwriting stories and other pieces in Spain.
She and her family crossed the street and were let into the sizeable home by a guard.
The young scholar looked around, in awe at how lavish everything was. But what truly captured her eyes weren't the beautiful furniture.
No, none of the muebles, but a beautiful young woman clad in a white camisa under a pañuelo made of piña and woven with a beautiful floral pattern, along with a black skirt with intricate swirls of golden threads. Skin light and smooth as porcelain, striking eyes that seemed to bore into her own once their gazes met.
âSeñor Montoya! Encantado de conocerte finalmente, (Mr. Montoya! Nice to finally meet you,)â Y/Nâs fatherâs voice boomed. Joyous, formal. As always.
Y/N, meanwhile, was still making eyes with the only daughter of the rich man.
âEsta es mi hija mayor. Habla Español, Tagalo, e InglĂ©s. Quiere ser abogada, (This is my eldest daughter. She speaks Spanish, Tagalog, and English. She wishes to become a lawyer,)â her father declared with a wide smile, pride evident in his features.
âMi hija menor estĂĄ ocupada con cosas de niñas, asĂ que no podrĂĄ acompañarnos. Espero que lo entiendas, (My youngest is preoccupied with girlish things, so she won't be able to accompany us. I hope you understand,)â he added on.
The head of the Montoya home nodded with a smile. It was small, sharp, but still warm and welcoming, and it showed just what kind of man Danielaâs father was. He was gentle, but still authoritative, and knew the difference between a steel fist and a guiding hand, which he used in both his household and his business.
âClaro que no hay problema. Espero que podamos verla en otra ocasiĂłn, (Of course, no problem. I hope we can see her another time,)â Mr. Montoya responded warmly.
âDaniela,â he called for his daughter. âDale un recorrido por la casa a la hija del CapitĂĄn Abella mientras se prepara la cena. DespuĂ©s, deberĂas enseñarle el pueblo. (Give Captain Abella's daughter a tour of the house while dinner is being prepared. Afterward, you should show her around town.)â
Daniela nodded dutifully before gesturing for Y/N to follow her.
âHabla usted Tagalo, Señorita? (Do you speak Tagalog, Miss?)â Y/N asked politely once they were alone. She just was so tired of speaking in Spanish. Most of her life has been in Spain⊠and now that she was in her motherland, she still speaks foreign tongues? Just didn't seem right to her.
âLo entiendo, pero me temo que no lo hablo bien. Sin embargo, lo leo y lo escribo perfectamente. (I understand it, but I'm afraid I don't speak it well. However, I read and write it perfectly.)â
Daniela's answer made Y/N smile slightly.
âSayang naman ang dunong mo sa isang napakagandang wika kung hindi mo ito tinatalastas, (What a waste of knowledge on such a beautiful language if you don't speak it,)â the young littĂ©rateur quipped playfully.
âSĂłlo tengo miedo de no sonar bien, (I'm just afraid of not sounding good,)â Daniela explained, making Y/N nod in understanding.
Tagalog did have its nuances that made it difficult to speak for foreigners, but Y/N was slightly endeared by the fact that Daniela could at least read and write it when she didn't have to.
None of the Spaniards learned Tagalog because they didn't feel like they had to. Because they felt that they were superior and thus, Filipinos should learn their language, not the other way around.
âPaano mo natutuhan ang aking wika, binibini? (How did you learn my language, Miss?)â Y/N couldn't help but ask as Daniela began to take her for a walk around the residence.
âLeer, sobre todo. Y escuchar, tambiĂ©n. Mi padre creĂa que aprender tagalo es un acto de respeto fundamental, (Reading, mostly. And listening, too. My father believed that learning Tagalog is a fundamental act of respect,)â Daniela replied, looking through the paintings.
âCĂłmo te llamas, visitante? (What's your name, visitor?)â She asked, turning to look at Y/N for a change. This was the first time she'd had the chance to admire the girl up close. The sight from her window didn't do the girl justice, clearly.
Locks of hair the color of the darkest barks of narra, skin just gently tanned like it was kissed delicately by the sun, eyes unforgettably deep with the color of burnt umber. Y/N looked like she should be a muse of a painting. If she wasn't one yet, Daniela could fix that.
âY/N ang ngalan ko. At ang iyo, binibini? (My name is Y/N. And yours is, Miss?)â
Y/Nâs voice broke Daniela out of her trance of admiration, making her clear her throat as though it was suddenly filled with unused air.
âDaniela Montoya.â
âKay gandang ngalan para sa napakagandang mukha, (What a beautiful name for a beautiful face,)â Y/N murmured, softly taking Danielaâs hand. She raised it up to her lips and planted a soft kiss upon her knuckle.
She let Danielaâs hand slip from her own with a smile, seeing the most subtle of signs of being flustered in the young socialiteâs face, her paler skin making it more obvious when blood rushed up to her face.
âQuizĂĄs deberĂamos caminar alrededor de la casa como deberĂamos hacerlo, antes de que las criadas susurren, (Maybe we should walk around the house as we should, before the maids whisper,)â Daniela said, her tone now more hushed and less confident than before. It was obvious that Y/Nâs charm had caught her off guard.
Y/N opened her mouth to make a comment, but decided against it after a second, only nodding in agreement and letting Daniela take her on a tour of the house just as she was supposed to do.
The whole time, none of Daniela's words even registered to the intellectual. All Y/N could focus on was the woman showing her whatever painting Mr. Montoya was tricked into buying with a ton of money. The only lessons Y/N learned were that the family did have money to spend, and that Danielaâs favorite painting was of a grassy countryside view.
Y/N was going to ask about Danielaâs favorite painting when Mr. Montoya called for them, saying that dinner was ready. Y/N only looked at Daniela and nodded, gesturing for her to go first.
As the pair arrived at the dining room, all that was left at the table were seats across each other. Y/N cheered inwardly since the position would let her steal more glances at the only person keeping her sane and away from all the professional talk and the personal questions the businessman had no business asking her, or anyone in her family, for that matter.
As if reading her clearly from across the table, Daniela sent Y/N a look and an apologetic smile, wordlessly revealing that her father was just always like that. Warm, overly personal. She could tell Y/N wasn't used to revealing too much too soon.
The maids served delicacies that made it obvious that the Montoyas prepared for this visit for weeks. Roast pig, several types of stews, fruits, pastries, very Spanish dishes, and an assortment of sweets.
Y/N served herself food only after the Montoyas and her parents did, as a sign of respect. Something she learned in Spain. Though if you ask her, it felt more like being a tamed animal, taught not to eat before the hand that feeds you. But⊠oh well, maybe that was just her.
She picked at her food after a few bites of it, playing with her utensils as she tuned out the sound of her father's voice droning on and on about the civil guard. She only stopped when she felt someone glaring at her and when she turned to see who it was, she saw that it was her mother, giving her that glare. The Filipino mom glare you can feel from miles away. Not only did it make Y/N stop, it also made her straighten up in her seat.
Daniela noticed the small interaction and covered her mouth when she giggled quietly. She could tell Y/N was bored and she couldn't blame her. She herself was bored, too. Then she suddenly remembered something.
âPapĂĄ, Y/N y yo ya terminamos de cenar. Recuerdo que me dijiste que le mostrara la ciudad? (Father, Y/N and I are already done eating. Remember you told me to show her around town?)â She piped up softly before her father could go on another tangent about how important the civil guard is to the government.
âAh, sĂ. Claro. Ten cuidado ahĂ fuera. (Oh, yes. Of course. Be careful out there,)â Mr. Montoya replied with a small nod, sensing that their dinner conversation didn't excite the young ones.
âMe asegurarĂ© de que Daniela estĂĄ a salvo, señor, (I'll make sure Daniela is safe, sir,)â Y/N responded, sending the businessman a warm smile. She excused herself and left the dining room with Daniela.
âPaano mo nalamang akoây nababagot na? (How did you know I was getting bored?)â She asked the socialite, an amused and slightly impressed smile showing itself on her lips.
âTu cara decĂa que preferirĂas estar en cualquier otro lugar que quedarte allĂ. AdemĂĄs, mi padre tambiĂ©n me aburre, (Your face said you'd rather be anywhere else than stay there. Besides, my father bores me too,)â Daniela answered casually with a shrug, making Y/N laugh softly, and Daniela could have sworn she heard angels sing. She shouldn't be feeling like this⊠not towards someone she just met, and definitely not towards a woman.
But this was the thing⊠Y/N wasn't just a woman. Her brilliant mind, her charm⊠Daniela has never seen it in any man. She shook away those thoughts as she left the house with Y/N, beginning to walk down the cobblestone road to the town proper.
âDito ako isinilang at ikaw pa, isang banyaga, ang magpapakita sa akin ng buong bayan? (I was born here and you, a foreigner, are gonna show me around the town?)â Y/N asked playfully. It didn't bother her in the slightest, actually.
âTe hace sentir como un extraño en tu propia pueblo? (Does it make you feel like a stranger in your own town?)â
There was a playful smile on Danielaâs visage and an exaggerated look of feigned offense on Y/Nâs.
âNakasasakit ng damdamin ang iyong sinasabi, binibini. (Your words hurt my feelings, Miss.)â
âDĂ©jame disculparme contigo llevando a mi parte favorita de la pueblo. (Let me apologize to you by taking you to my favorite part of town.)â
With that, Daniela took Y/Nâs hand and led her to an abandoned church. The church was abandoned and overgrown, but the fountain behind it was functional and clean, courtesy of Daniela, since she loved the place so much.
Daniela sat on the ledge of the fountain and Y/N followed suit, sitting next to her. The ledge was covered with a thin sheet of dust, but that was it. Other than that, the fountain was pristine. The water running, the inside of it, no moss or dirt to be seen.
âTiyak na iyong inaalagaan ang bukal na ito⊠sapagkaât napakalinis, talagang kaaya-aya tignan, (You certainly take good care of this fountain⊠because it's so clean and pleasing to look at,)â Y/N stated, glancing at Daniela for a moment.
Daniela cracked a smile, nodding as she, too, looked upon the environment with admiration. Small shrubs of flowers surrounded the fountain, all cleanly trimmed. This was her safe place.
She'd never brought anyone here. This was her haven. Her place of peace. And yet she trusted Y/N enough to do so.
âMe aseguro de venir solo de noche para que los guardias no me vean. Se supone que el lugar estĂĄ cerrado. (I make sure to come only at night so the guards don't see me. The place is supposed to be closed.)â
The pair enjoyed a few peaceful moments there, simply basking in the beauty of the night as crickets sang to them from the nearby trees and moist blades of grass from the cool night dew.
Even as the pair walked back to the Montoya residence, the trip was filled with lively conversation about everything under the sun. Daniela found that time seemed to race while she was talking to Y/N and she chalked it up to the other woman just being an intellectual and therefore a decent person to converse with, but deep within, she could tell there was another reason.
Right when they made it back to the house, Y/Nâs parents were just about to leave.
âY/N! Llegas justo a tiempo. Tu padre me dijo que te gusta trabajar? QuizĂĄs cargar cosas? Me vendrĂa bien una mano en casa, (Y/N! You're just in time. Your father told me you like to work? Maybe carrying things? I could use a hand around the house,)â Mr. Montoya offered graciously.
Y/N had to take a moment to think about it but upon realizing that it would mean that she could see Daniela more often, she quickly agreed.
As soon as she got home with her family, she rushed to her room and opened her journal that she had bought before leaving Spain. She had a journal of her life in Spain, but this was new. She bought herself a new journal for her life in the Philippines because she believed it was a new beginning.
Dipping her quill into ink, she began writing.
Ngayong araw, ako ay nagbalik sa aking bayang sinilangan. Hindi ko man kilala ang aming lugar ay alam kong narito ang puso ko. Akin ring nasilayan ang pinakamagandang dilag na aking nakilala. Isang binibining nagmamay-ari ng isang wangis na karapat-dapat maging paksa ng mga nobela, maging paraluman ng mga pinakamagaling na pintor ng mundo. Hindi ko maunawaan kung paanong siyaây sing-ganda ng bukang-liwayway ngunit sing-payapa ng takip-silim. Kailangan kong makilala pa ang binibini. (Today, I returned to my hometown. I may not know the place, but I know that my heart lies here. Today, I also saw the most beautiful woman I've ever met. A lady that has a face worthy of being the subject of novels, being the muse of the best painters in the world. I can't understand how she's as beautiful as daybreak but as peaceful as dusk. I need to get to know her more.)
ââ
From then on, for weeks, Y/N gave all sorts of household assistance that she could. She gathered water from the water well outside the Montoya residence, carrying buckets after buckets inside for washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and bathing. She also helped tend to the carriage horses of the family.
In her free time, she sat and talked to Daniela, sometimes singing her Filipino love songs, serenading her, sometimes exchanging small notes and letters to her as she read every book that Daniela ever mentioned. The letters would contain small messages, sometimes comments and notes about the book that the young socialite would suggest. The Montoyas grew to trust her. Daniela grew fonder of her everyday.
One night, there was a small gathering in the town square where people could mingle, chat, and dance. Y/N didn't hesitate to ask Mr. Montoya if she could take Daniela.
âLa traerĂ© a casa antes de medianoche, señor. La mantendrĂ© a salvo, (I'll bring her home before midnight, sir. I'll keep her safe,)â Y/N promised earnestly, earning a light chuckle from the man of the house and a dismissive wave for her to go.
She hurriedly went to Danielaâs room and told her to change into her best clothes before heading home and changing into a slick black suit, pairing it with a small black hat. She basically ran back to the Montoyas to fetch Daniela, taking her to the town square right after.
The pair danced all night. What Y/N didn't know was that this was the most fun Daniela has ever had. She'd always been so sheltered. Y/N was the first person Mr. Montoya had ever entrusted with Daniela's safety and letting her take his only daughter out.
It all seemed endless. The joy, the dancing, the laughs. Until it suddenly rained. Everyone in the town square scurried home or to their carriages. Daniela and Y/N? They were stuck with no shelter, but they were still laughing.
âPaumanhin, binibini! Akoây walang karwahe para sa atin dahil gamit ito ng aking papĂĄ sa pagpapatrolya, wala rin ako ng kung ano mang magarang sasakyan ang mayroon ngayon sa Kanluran! (Apologies, Miss! I don't have a carriage for us because my father is using it in patrolling, I also don't have whatever fancy vehicle is in the West right now!)â Y/N apologized, her laughs subsiding just ever so slightly.
âEstĂĄ bien, me encantĂł bailar contigo, (It's alright, I loved dancing with you,)â Daniela reassured Y/N with a smile, clearly not minding the rain even as it soaked through her thin layers of clothing, pricking her skin with cold. She took Y/Nâs hand and led her down the streets, spinning around with her, dancing in the rain until they were back in her house.
The scene was straight out of a romance novel and normally, Y/N would have retched and gagged at the realization, but as she came to think of it, it made her feel warm. An unfamiliar warmth she had never felt before. Surely, if she had, she would remember. It was strange. And yet not unwelcome.
As quietly as possible, they made their way up to Daniela's room where Daniela handed Y/N a towel to dry off.
âDapat ay magpalit ka na ng iyong damit bago ka pa magkasakit, Daniela, (You should change your clothes before you get sick, Daniela,)â Y/N said as she dried herself the best she could with the towel she was given. The cold rain had soaked through all of her layers of clothing.
âY deberĂas irte a casa a descansar. Nos vemos mañana. Gracias por esta noche, (And you should go home and rest. Iâll see you tomorrow. Thank you for tonight,)â Daniela replied softly, taking the towel as Y/N handed it over. She then chuckled and dabbed a particularly wet spot on Y/Nâs face with the towel.
Y/N nodded, smiling graciously. âSalamat din, binibini. (Thank you, too, Miss.)â
She walked over to the window and snuck out from there, not wanting to wake the household by stepping on all the creaky floorboards of the stairs that only seemed to creak whenever people were going downstairs.
After that, she snuck into her house, climbing up to her bedroom window to hopefully avoid waking her father, only to see that he was already waiting for her on her bed, arms crossed with a knowing look.
âGabi na. Saan ka nanggaling? (It's late. Where did you come from?)â The man asked, raising an eyebrow.
And Y/N could never lie to him. She's never tried and she never would.
âSa sayawan po, Itay. Aking isinama ang Señorita Montoya. Ipinagpaalam ko naman po sa kanyang ama bago kami lumisan, (From the dance, Father. I took Miss Montoya with me. I asked her father for permission before we left,)â she explained with a sheepish smile, even with her bright mind, she truly was still a young woman, still fearing her fatherïżœïżœïżœs wrath.
Her father chuckled and shook his head as he rose to his feet. âIkinagagalak kong makita na naging masaya ka sa pagsasayaw kasama ni Daniela. Ngunit sa susunod ay ugaliin mo ring magpaalam sa sarili mong ama. Magpatuyo ka na at magpahinga. (I'm glad that you had fun dancing with Daniela. But next time, do let your own father know of your activities. Dry off and get some rest.)â
He ruffled her hair and squeezed her shoulder before leaving her be.
Y/N sighed in relief to herself before going to shut her bedroom door. After drying off and changing into sleep clothes, she immediately sat down at her study table and began to write in her journal about her escapades of the day.
Sadyang napakasayang kasama at kausap ni Daniela. Tila ba kami ay nahihirapang ubusin ang mga paksa ng mga nais naming pag-usapan at talagang batid ko sa kanyang pagtingin na nalulugod din siyang ako'y kausapin. Ipinamalas niya rin sa akin ang kanyang husay sa artes nang ipinakita niya sa akin ang kanyang mga lumang guhit at obrang pintado. Pati ang pagbuburda niya sa kanyang mga panyo ay ibinida niya sa akin, at akoây natuwa na marapat niyang ipinagmamalaki ang kanyang mga gawa. Kami rin ay nagtungo sa sayawan, at ngayon lamang ako nakakita ng binibining umiindak na tila ba ay walang nanonood sa kanya. Nais kong mapalapit pa kay Daniela. (Daniela is really a joy to be with. It's like we're the ones finding difficulty in running out of topics that we want to talk about and I see it in her eyes that she likes talking to me. She also showed off to me her talent in the arts when she showed me her old drawings and painted works. She even showed me her embroidery work on her handkerchiefs and I was glad that she rightfully was showing her works off proudly. We also went to the dance and this was the first time I saw a woman that danced like no one was watching her. I want to get closer to Daniela.)
Y/N closed her journal and hid it in her drawer before throwing herself into the comfort of her bed, letting herself fall asleep, memories of what happened in the day running through her mind, making her slip away into slumber with a smile on her face.
247 notes
·
View notes
Text
Craving What We Shouldnât - Part 12


Wanda Maximoff x G!P Reader
Summary: After the cabin, prom was right after the corner.
Word Count: 9,657
Warnings: High school AU, Fluff, smut, (18+), forbidden romance, step-siblings, reader has a penis, mutual pining, secret relationship, angst.
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
After the cabin trip, Wanda and Y/N were more in love than ever. Since they were allowed to share a room now, mornings often became Wandaâs favorite part of the day. She would wake before Y/N sometimes, bold enough to run her fingers along Y/Nâs jaw, kiss the corner of her lips, or even tease her with soft whispers until Y/N groggily pulled her close. Y/N would laugh and mumble about Wanda being trouble so early in the day, but she always gave in, holding her like she never wanted to let go.
But they both remembered the promise they made to Melissa. Y/Nâs mother had been clearâand so had they, when they agreedâthat nothing intimate should happen at home anymore. So, no matter how tempting it was when the mornings grew heated, they never crossed the line under that roof. At home, their love was softer, quieterâwarm glances across the breakfast table, Wanda wearing Y/Nâs hoodies, or brushing their hands together when no one was looking.
It was enough. For now.
Soon after, prom season arrived. The halls buzzed with posters, decorations, and grand gestures, each more over-the-top than the last. Streamers in school colors lined the bulletin boards, and every morning there seemed to be another nervous student clutching flowers or balloons, rehearsing their lines before making their move. The air carried a mix of excitement and pressureâlike no one wanted to be the one left without a story to tell.
Y/N had just finished class with Carol and was on her way to the lunchroom when they passed by yet another promposal scene in the courtyard. A crowd had gathered, students standing on benches and leaning over railings to get a better view. Right in the center, a boy in a pressed shirt held up a glittering poster board covered in sequins and neon letters that read: âProm?â His friends stood around him, clapping in rhythm, chanting his dateâs name.
The girlâs hands flew to her mouth, her cheeks glowing crimson as she nodded quickly. The crowd erupted into cheers and wolf-whistles as the boy spun her around in a playful hug.
Carol chuckled, shaking her head. âSeriously, itâs like every corner you turn, someoneâs down on one knee. I canât even walk to chemistry without stepping over roses.â
Y/N smirked, sliding her hands into her pockets as they walked past the scene. âYeah, itâs like a competition at this point. Who can come up with the biggest, flashiest way to ask.â
Carol shot Y/N a pointed look. âSo? Have you asked Wanda already?â
Y/N only gave a small shrug, lips twitching. âNot yet.â
Carol raised a brow. âNot yet? You do realize sheâs probably getting asked in her sleep, right? Youâve got half the school jealous youâre already dating her. You canât just toss her a sticky note that says âprom?ââ
Y/N let out a laugh. âRelax. Iâve got something in mind. Something just for her.â
Carol tilted her head, eyes narrowing with curiosity. âOh? Should I be worried?â
Y/N shot her a teasing grin. âMaybe. Youâll see.â
They rounded another corner, only to spot another spectacleâa different group of students releasing a bunch of balloons that floated into the sky, each tied with little cards spelling out Prom? The girl at the center gasped dramatically before hugging her date, the crowd eating it up once again.
Y/N sighed, shaking their head in amusement. âGuess the bar just keeps getting higher.â
Carol smirked. âYeah, but youâve never had a problem raising the bar before.â
Y/N smirked as they passed the balloon scene. âYou know,â she said casually, nudging Carol with her elbow, âyouâre awfully invested in my love life lately. Makes me wonderâŠâ
Carol narrowed her eyes. âWonder what?â
Y/N gave her a sly grin. âWhen youâre going to ask Natasha to prom. Or is she asking you?â
Carol nearly tripped over her own feet. âWhatâNatasha? Me?â she scoffed, a little too quickly. âWeâre just⊠friends.â
âMm-hmm,â Y/N hummed, clearly unconvinced. âFriends who look at each other likeââ she raised her brows meaningfullyââlike something more than friends.â
Carol rolled her eyes, but the faint pink creeping into her cheeks betrayed her. âYouâre imagining things.â
Y/N chuckled. âAm I? Or are you just bad at hiding it?â She tilted her head, studying Carolâs reaction with amusement. âCâmon, admit it. Thereâs something there.â
Carol crossed her arms, glancing away toward the lockers. âEven if there was⊠Natâs not exactly the big-romantic-gesture type. Sheâd probably laugh in my face if I tried one of these ridiculous promposals.â
Y/N softened, giving her shoulder a reassuring pat. âDoesnât have to be big. Just⊠real. Trust me, thatâs what matters.â
Carol exhaled slowly, clearly battling between denial and the smile tugging at the corner of her lips. âYouâre insufferable, you know that?â
âMaybe,â Y/N said with a grin, âbut Iâm not wrong.â
Carol shoved her lightly, shaking her head as they walked into the lunchroom together, the buzz of more prom chatter filling the air.
The lunchroom was louder than usual, laughter and shouts echoing off the walls as students buzzed with prom fever. When Y/N and Carol made their way over to their usual table, they found Wanda, Natasha, and the rest of their friends already seated.
Wandaâs eyes lit up the moment she spotted Y/N. She subtly scooted over to make room beside her, patting the empty space like it belonged to Y/N alone.
âAnother promposal just happened outside,â Carol announced as she slid onto the bench across from Natasha. âGuy had a whole sign made out of glitter and lights. I swear it couldâve blinded someone.â
âGlitter,â Natasha said dryly, stabbing a piece of apple with her fork. âHow original.â
Y/N dropped into the seat next to Wanda, their shoulder brushing hers, and grinned. âYou say that like youâd actually accept one, Romanoff. Maybe Carol should take notes.â
Natashaâs fork paused mid-air. Her green eyes flicked upâsharp, curiousâwhile Carol nearly choked on her water. âExcuse me?â Carol sputtered.
Y/N leaned back casually, smirk tugging at their lips. âWhat? Iâm just saying, if someone wanted to impress you, theyâd have to step up their game. Big signs, balloons, maybe even fireworks.â
âFireworks would be overkill,â Natasha deadpanned, but the tiniest curve at her lips betrayed her amusement.
Carol glared at Y/N, cheeks warming as she muttered, âYouâre impossible.â
Across the table, Wanda tilted her head, her gaze flicking between Y/N and Carol. âWhat are you two whispering about?â
âJust Carolâs love life,â Y/N said innocently, stealing one of Wandaâs fries.
Carol groaned. âCan we not?â
Wandaâs brow arched, intrigued. Natasha, meanwhile, only smirked faintly, clearly enjoying Carolâs discomfort more than she should.
Leaning in, Wanda brushed her fingers against Y/Nâs under the table, her voice soft but playful. âAnd what about your love life, dorogaya? Have you asked your date yet?â
The question made the table go quiet for a moment, everyone suddenly interested in Y/Nâs answer. Y/N caught the teasing gleam in Wandaâs eyes but also the nervous hope tucked beneath it. She wanted the gestureâwanted the moment, even if they were already together.
Y/N only smiled, leaning close enough that their lips nearly brushed her ear. âNot yet,â they whispered, letting their words linger. âBut Iâve got something planned.â
The way Wandaâs cheeks flushed told them theyâd hit their mark.
---
The sun was dipping low by the time they got home, painting the living room in shades of orange and pink. The house was quietâPietro had disappeared upstairs with his headphones, and Melissa wouldnât be back for another hour or two.
Wanda curled up on the couch, her legs tucked beneath her, watching as Y/N tossed her bag onto the armchair and flopped down beside her. For a moment, they just sat there in the comfortable silence, the muffled sounds of the world outside drifting through the open window.
But Wandaâs thoughts kept circling back to what Y/N had said at lunchâthe promise of âsomething planned.â
She turned her head, eyes lingering on her, soft and curious. âSo,â she finally said, her Sokovian accent slipping through, âare you really going to keep me waiting?â
Y/N raised a brow. âWaiting for what?â She already knew, but the smirk tugging at her lips gave her away.
Wanda nudged her shoulder with her knee. âDonât play dumb. The promposal. You said you had something planned.â
Y/N leaned back, stretching her arms across the back of the couch, deliberately casual. âOh, that.â
âYes, that,â Wanda insisted, narrowing her eyes. âEveryone else already has signs and balloons and music, and IâŠâ she hesitated, the faintest blush coloring her cheeks. ââŠI donât have anything.â
That vulnerability tugged at Y/Nâs chest. She tilted her head toward her, teasing gently but sincere. âYou saying you want me to go big? Balloons, fireworks, the whole dramatic scene in front of everyone?â
Wandaâs lips curved into a small, almost shy smile. âIâm sayingâŠâ She trailed off, gaze dropping to her hands. âI want to be asked. Properly. Even if we both know the answer already.â
The softness of her voice, the way she admitted it like a secret, made Y/Nâs smirk fade into something warmer. She reached out, brushing her fingers against Wandaâs wrist until she looked up again.
âThen Iâll ask you,â Y/N murmured, eyes locked on hers. âBut not here. Not like this. Youâll know when itâs happening. I promise.â
Wanda studied her, searching her face for a beat, before sighing with a mix of impatience and affection. âYou like torturing me, donât you?â
Y/N chuckled, leaning close enough for their foreheads to touch. âOnly a little.â
Her laugh was quiet, but her smile lingered as she tucked herself against Y/Nâs side, already trying to guess what she might be planning.
Y/N propped herself on an elbow, watching Wandaâs eyes flicker with indecision. âSoâŠâ she began, voice teasing but gentle, âdo you want something big? Balloons, music, the whole spectacle in front of everyone?â She grinned, leaning a little closer. âOr something more⊠private, just us?â
Wandaâs lips parted slightly, and she chewed on the inside of her cheek, clearly torn. âI⊠I donât know,â she admitted softly, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. âPart of me wants everyone to see⊠everyone to know Iâm yours. But⊠part of me wants it to just be you and me.â
Y/N reached out, brushing a stray lock of hair from Wandaâs forehead. Without another word, she leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Wandaâs lips, letting the warmth speak for her. Pulling back just slightly, she whispered with a mischievous glint in her eyes, âOkay⊠then probably youâll like what I have prepared for you.â
Wandaâs eyes widened slightly, a mixture of curiosity and excitement sparkling in them. âSomething⊠special?â she murmured, voice barely above a whisper.
Y/N nodded, letting her fingers linger against Wandaâs cheek. âJust for you. I promise itâll be worth the wait.â
Wanda smiled shyly, snuggling closer, her mind already spinning with possibilities. And as they sat together, the quiet anticipation hung in the air, sweet and charged, like the calm before a perfect storm.
---
A Week Later
On Monday, the school courtyard buzzed with its usual midday chaosâstudents spilling out from classrooms, the chatter of lunch plans, and the occasional shriek when another promposal unfolded. Wanda walked with Nat and Carol made their way toward the lunch room.
But halfway across the courtyard, Nat slowed. The air had shifted. Conversations were dropping off, replaced by a ripple of whispers spreading through the crowd.
âWhat now?â Nat muttered, scanning ahead. âAnother one?â
Carolâs lips curved knowingly. âNot just another one.â
Wanda followed their gaze and froze.
At the center of the courtyard stood Y/N. A guitar rested against her hip, her fingers poised over the strings. And surrounding herâPeter, MJ, Pietro, and Crystaliaâstood in a neat line, each of them gripping part of a long, tightly rolled banner. Carol lingered nearby, arms folded, smirking like she already knew exactly what was coming.
Wandaâs heart skipped.
Y/N strummed a single chord, clear and bright, and the courtyard hushed almost instantly. Heads turned. Students leaned from the railings above for a better view.
And then she began to sing.
The song wasnât longâjust a verse and chorus Y/N had written herselfâbut every word was carefully chosen. She sang about red thread and serendipity, about finding someone who turned ordinary halls into home. Her voice carried steady and strong, but her eyes never left Wandaâs.
By the time the final chord rang out, Wandaâs pulse was pounding in her ears.
That was the cue.
Peter and MJ pulled first, unrolling the banner halfway, then Pietro and Crystalia stretched it wide, the fabric glittering in gold letters as it unfurled across the courtyard:
âWanda, will you go to prom with me?â
A collective gasp rippled through the students, followed by cheers, clapping, and a flurry of phones snapping pictures.
Heat flushed across Wandaâs cheeks, and before she could even think, her feet were movingâcutting across the courtyard toward Y/N.
âYou are unbelievable,â she said breathlessly when she reached her, eyes glassy with tears she was desperately trying to blink back.
Y/N lowered her guitar and smiled, nerves hidden behind the warmth in her eyes. âSo⊠is that a yes?â
Wanda let out a laugh that was half-sob, half-joy. She flung her arms around Y/Nâs neck, and kissed her soundly in front of the entire courtyard. The cheers grew deafening, some students even chanting her name.
When they finally broke apart, foreheads touching, Wanda whispered, âItâs always yes with you.â
By the time they reached the lunchroom, the echoes of the courtyard cheers were still buzzing in their ears. Wanda refused to let go of Y/N, her hand sliding into hers as they navigated through the crowded tables. Every glance from classmates and friends barely registeredâWandaâs focus was entirely on Y/N, her head occasionally tilting to press soft kisses along Y/Nâs jaw or shoulder.
Y/N laughed quietly, brushing a stray strand of hair from Wandaâs face, her thumb stroking over Wandaâs knuckles. âSomeoneâs being very clingy,â she teased, her voice low so only Wanda could hear.
âClingy? Me? Never,â Wanda whispered back with a cheeky smirk, pressing another quick kiss to Y/Nâs lips.
They finally settled at their usual table, where Carol, Nat, Pietro, Chrystalia, Peter, and MJ were already gathered. Wanda slid in beside Y/N, practically draping herself over her lap under the table. Y/Nâs arm wrapped around Wanda, steadying her with a small, amused laugh.
Once they were seated, Y/N leaned slightly toward Carol, catching her attention with a conspiratorial glance. âSo⊠now itâs your turn,â she murmured, her tone playful but pointed. âTime to ask Nat.â
Carol blinked, cheeks warming just slightly, a small smirk tugging at her lips. âExcuse me?â
Y/Nâs grin widened. âOh, come on. You two obviously have something going on. Prom seasonâs here, and youâve been dragging your feet long enough.â She winked, turning her attention back to Wanda, who was snuggling close, oblivious to the growing blush spreading across Carolâs face.
Natâs eyes narrowed slightly, shooting Y/N a sharpâbut amusedâlook. âOh, I see how it is. Youâre just stirring the pot, huh?â
âMaybe a little,â Y/N admitted, leaning in to whisper in Wandaâs ear, making her giggle as she tightened her hold around Y/Nâs waist. âBut someoneâs gotta encourage true love in this cafeteria.â
Meanwhile, Pietro nudged Crystalia with a grin, clearly enjoying the show, while Peter and MJ chuckled at the girlsâ playful teasing. Wanda was entirely focused on Y/N, occasionally pressing her lips to Y/Nâs shoulder or cheek, earning amused glances from their friends.
The mood at the table was light, full of laughter and quiet whispers, but for Wanda and Y/N, it felt intimate, like the world outside didnât exist at all. Their hands stayed intertwined, and every brush of fingers or soft kiss made the day feel just a little more magical.
---
When they got home that afternoon, Wanda was still glowing, her hand glued to Y/Nâs as if afraid to let go. The moment the bedroom door shut behind them, Wanda didnât even give Y/N a chance to set her bag down before she climbed straight onto her lap, straddling her comfortably on the edge of the bed.
Y/N laughed softly, a little surprised but not at all displeased. âWow, princess⊠youâve been attached to me all day. Not that Iâm complaining.â Y/N say as she lean up to brush her lips against Wandaâs cheek.
Wanda buried her face into Y/Nâs neck, her arms looping around her shoulders. âOf course I am. You asked me to prom,â she whispered, her voice tinged with happiness. âIn front of everyone. Do you know how long Iâve dreamed of that?â
Y/Nâs hands settled on Wandaâs hips, steady and warm, her thumbs tracing small circles there. âI kinda figured youâd like it,â she murmured, pressing a kiss against Wandaâs temple. âBut youâre acting like I just proposed marriage.â
Wanda leaned back just enough to meet her eyes, her lips curving into a soft smile. âMaybe thatâs how it felt to me,â she said quietly, eyes shining with sincerity. Then, with a little pout, she added, âSo youâre stuck with me being clingy.â
Y/N grinned, tilting her head. âStuck? Please. If this is what being stuck feels like, Iâll take it every time.â
Wanda giggled, leaning in to kiss her deeply, slow and lingering, pouring every ounce of affection she felt into the kiss. Their mouths moved together in an unhurried rhythm, soft breaths mingling, the world narrowing to just the two of them.
When they finally broke apart, Wandaâs lips brushed against Y/Nâs, her voice a hushed, needy whisper. âI want you so bad right nowâŠâ
Her hips shifted instinctively, rolling just enough against Y/Nâs lap to make her point clear. The movement dragged a quiet groan out of Y/N, her fingers tightening on Wandaâs waist without her meaning to.
âPrincessâŠâ Y/Nâs voice was low, still caught between affection and restraint. Her eyes opened wider now, drawn to the sight of Wandaâs flushed cheeks, her lips slightly swollen from kissing, her expression open and wanting.
Wandaâs arms circled tighter around Y/Nâs shoulders, her forehead pressing to hers. âI know we promised⊠but itâs so hard when Iâm with you like this,â she murmured, her breath shaky as her hips rolled again, slower this time, savoring the friction.
Y/N closed her eyes, swallowing hard, her self-control thinning under the heat of Wandaâs need and the way her body fit so perfectly in her lap.
Y/N let out a strained breath, her hands sliding down to hold Wanda still by the hips. Her voice came out low, rougher than she intended.
âWanda⊠if you keep moving like that, youâre gonna make me hard.â
Wanda froze for a second, wide-eyed at Y/Nâs warningâbut then a mischievous smile curved her lips. Instead of pulling back, she giggled softly, the sound almost innocent, though her eyes glimmered with anything but.
âThatâs kind of the point,â she whispered teasingly, brushing her nose against Y/Nâs before leaning in to kiss her jaw. Her hips shifted again, slower this time, deliberate.
Y/N groaned, her grip on Wanda tightening as she tried to hold her steady. âPrincessâŠâ she warned again, though the weakness in her voice betrayed how close she was to giving in.
Wanda giggled again at the sound, clearly enjoying the way she had Y/N unraveling beneath her, her lips trailing feather-light kisses along Y/Nâs neck.
Wanda kept moving slowly, her giggles muffled against Y/Nâs neck as her lips grazed over sensitive skin. The warmth between them built, her hips rolling in lazy circles, deliberately testing Y/Nâs restraint.
It didnât take long before Wanda felt itâY/N growing hard beneath her. The shift made her pause, her body stilling as her smile curled into something wickedly mischievous. She leaned back just enough to look at Y/Nâs face, flushed and strained, eyes shut like she was fighting a battle with herself.
âMmm,â Wanda hummed playfully, brushing her thumb along Y/Nâs jaw. âLooks like I won.â
Y/N cracked her eyes open, half-groaning. âWandaâŠâ
But before temptation could get the better of either of them, Wanda tilted her head, that teasing smile still in place.
âRemember the promise, detka?â she whispered, her voice both soft and taunting. She gave one last, slow roll of her hips just to hear Y/N suck in a breath, then stopped completely, resting against her. âWe canât break it at home.â
Her grin grew even brighter when she saw Y/Nâs frustrated expression, clearly caught between wanting her so badly and respecting their word.
Y/N groaned low in her throat, tilting her head up and capturing Wandaâs lips in a desperate kiss. It wasnât soft this timeâit was hungry, edged with all the restraint she was trying to hold back. Her hands gripped Wandaâs hips firmly, pulling her down against her, deepening the kiss like she could somehow pour all her need into it without crossing that line.
Wanda let out a soft, breathy moan into her mouth, threading her fingers into Y/Nâs hair and kissing her back with just as much intensity. She let the kiss linger, savoring the heat and tension it carried, before breaking away with a little gasp.
Her forehead rested against Y/Nâs, both of them breathing heavily. Wandaâs mischievous smile returned, though softer this time. âYouâre making it very hard to keep that promise, detka,â she teased in a whisper, brushing her nose against hers.
âYou are the one who made me hard,â Y/N groaned, her voice husky and strained with need. Her grip on Wandaâs hips tightened slightly as if she was fighting herself not to pull her even closer.
Wandaâs lips curved into a wicked little smirk, her eyes glinting with playful triumph. âMmm⊠maybe I like seeing you struggle,â she purred, deliberately shifting on her lap just enough to remind her of the effect she had.
Y/N let out another frustrated growl, her lips chasing Wandaâs again in a kiss that was all teeth and longing, her whole body tense with the effort of keeping control.
Wanda gasped softly into the heated kiss before pulling back just enough to keep Y/N wanting more. Her breath tickled across Y/Nâs lips as she whispered, âSo impatient⊠detka, we promised.â
Seated across Y/Nâs lap, she shifted her hips ever so slightly, rolling against her just enough to make Y/N groan. âAnd yet, look at you,â Wanda murmured, her tone playful but laced with desire.
Y/Nâs hands gripped Wandaâs waist tighter, her jaw clenching as she tried to hold back. âYouâre cruel,â she muttered, eyes dark and locked on hers. âYou have no idea what youâre doing to me.â
âOh, I know exactly what Iâm doing,â Wanda teased, her grin wicked as her fingers trailed slowly down Y/Nâs chest. âAnd I love watching you try to behave.â
Y/N let her head fall back against the headboard, a guttural groan escaping her. âWandaâŠâ
Her name, spoken with so much need, made Wandaâs smirk falter for just a moment. Her heart gave a hard thump, torn between the thrill of teasing and the temptation to just give in. She leaned down, lips brushing Y/Nâs ear as she whispered huskily, âMaybe⊠Iâll let you suffer a little longer.â
Y/Nâs restraint finally snapped. With one swift motion, she flipped them over, pinning Wanda beneath her on the bed. Wanda let out a surprised gasp, only to have it swallowed by Y/Nâs hungry kissâhot, desperate, and full of the longing she had tried so hard to hold back.
Her hips pressed down almost instinctively, her hard crotch grinding against the heat at Wandaâs center. Wanda moaned into her mouth, fingers clutching at Y/Nâs shirt, her body arching to meet every rub.
But then, with visible effort, Y/N tore her lips away, breath ragged as she hovered just above Wandaâs mouth. âI need to take a shower,â she whispered, voice low and strained, forcing herself to pull back.
She quickly rolled off, standing up and tugging at the hem of her shirt, her free hand subtly covering the bulge pressing against her jeans. Wanda watched her with flushed cheeks and a sly smile, her eyes lingering on Y/Nâs obvious struggle.
âYouâre no fun,â she teased softly, though her tone carried a thread of desire that promised she wasnât finished with her yet.
---
Few Days Later
It had been a few days since Y/Nâs big, school-wide promposal to Wanda, and the excitement still lingered in the air. At lunch, everyone still teased them about how over-the-top it had been, while Wanda only beamed, clinging to Y/Nâs arm like she had won the lottery.
Meanwhile, Carol had been unusually quiet. Sheâd been thinking nonstop about what Y/N whispered to her that dayâthe little push to finally ask Natasha. Unlike Y/N, though, Carol didnât want a spectacle. She wanted something private, just for Nat.
So later that afternoon, when classes ended and the hallways started emptying out, Carol found Natasha at her locker. She leaned casually against the metal doors, trying to mask the nerves buzzing in her stomach.
âHey, Romanoff,â Carol greeted, voice soft but confident. âYou got a minute?â
Nat turned, eyebrows raised. âFor you? Always.â
Carol hesitated for half a second, then reached into her bag. She pulled out a single red roseâsimple, but sharp and elegant, just like Nat herself. She held it out, her smile almost sheepish.
âI know Iâm not as dramatic as Y/N,â Carol said, her eyes flicking up to meet Natâs, âbut I was wondering if youâd go to prom with me.â
For a heartbeat, Natasha just stared. Then, slowly, the corner of her lips curved into a smirk. She accepted the rose, twirling it between her fingers before leaning in close, so close Carol could feel the warmth of her breath.
âTook you long enough,â Nat whispered, her voice low and teasing. âOf course Iâll go with you.â
Carol exhaled a laugh, relief flooding her chest. âGood. I was starting to worry Y/N would have to drag me into it.â
Nat chuckled, slipping her hand into Carolâs as they walked toward the exit together.
---
The next day at lunch, Y/N noticed Natasha walking into the cafeteria with a rose tucked neatly behind her ear, looking more smug than usual. Carol trailed a step behind, trying (and failing) to look casual.
Wanda immediately nudged Y/N, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. âDid you see that?â she whispered.
Y/N smirked knowingly. âOh, I see it. Someone finally grew the guts.â
When Carol and Natasha reached their table, Wanda leaned forward with a grin. âSo⊠whatâs with the rose?â
Natasha tilted her head, her smirk widening as she brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, letting the rose show even more. âProm accessory. Early gift.â
Y/N raised a brow, eyes darting between them. âUh-huh. And whoâs the lucky giver?â
Carol groaned, dropping her tray onto the table with a soft thud. âDo you have to say it like that?â
âYES,â Y/N and Wanda chorused, both grinning.
Carol shot them a flat look, but Natasha only leaned back in her chair, looking entirely unbothered. âShe asked me. Nicely, too,â Nat said, voice cool but her eyes warm as they flicked toward Carol.
Wanda clapped her hands together, bouncing in her seat. âFinally! I was waiting for this!â
Y/N snorted, pointing a finger at Carol. âSee? Told you it wasnât that hard.â
Carol rolled her eyes but couldnât fight the smile tugging at her lips. âYouâre impossible.â
Natasha, still smirking, reached over and stole a fry from Carolâs tray before leaning in to murmur, âSheâs perfect.â
The group erupted into cheers and teasing, with Y/N and Wanda exchanging a satisfied look like proud matchmakers.
---
Two weeks later
The morning sun was spilling softly through the curtains when Wanda stirred awake. She blinked, adjusting to the light, then smiled faintly at the familiar warmth wrapped around her. Y/Nâs arms were snug around her waist, their breaths steady against the back of her neck.
Careful not to wake her, Wanda shifted, inching toward the edge of the bed. But the moment she tried to slip free, Y/Nâs hold tightened instinctively, pulling her back flush against her chest.
âMm⊠where you going?â Y/N murmured, voice low and husky with sleep.
Wanda froze for a second, then glanced over her shoulder with a soft smile. âIâm just going out,â she whispered, brushing a stray hair from Y/Nâs face. âPepper, Monica, Nat, and Crystalia are waitingâweâre looking for our dresses today.â
Y/Nâs brow furrowed slightly, eyes still closed as she hummed. âDresses, huh?â Her grip loosened a little but she didnât let go fully. âDonât take forever⊠Iâll miss you.â
Wandaâs heart squeezed. She leaned down, pressing a tender kiss to Y/Nâs forehead. âYouâll survive a few hours without me.â
One eye cracked open, mischief glinting through the sleepiness. âNot sure about that.â
Wanda chuckled softly, prying herself away at last. âGo back to sleep, dorogoy. Iâll be back before you even notice.â
Y/N hummed, finally blinking her eyes open to look at her. âMm⊠actually, I wonât be here long either,â she murmured, her voice still rough from sleep. âPietro roped me into going suit shopping with him, Peter, and Carol. Said I needed âprofessional supervisionâ so I donât just grab the first thing I see.â
Wanda arched a brow, amused. âTheyâre not wrong,â she teased gently, brushing her thumb over Y/Nâs cheek. âYouâd come back with the first suit that fit and call it a day.â
Y/N smirked faintly, capturing Wandaâs hand and kissing her palm. âMaybe. But Iâll make it look good either way.â
Wanda rolled her eyes, though the corners of her mouth tugged upward. âJust⊠promise youâll actually try, hm? This is a special night.â
âPromise,â Y/N whispered, tugging her closer for one last kiss before finally letting her go. âNow go, before they come banging at the door looking for you.â
Wanda smiled softly, slipping off the bed. âDonât have too much fun without me.â
Y/Nâs sleepy grin widened. âImpossible.â
---
Wandaâs POV
The bell above the boutique door chimed softly as Wanda stepped inside with Pepper, Monica, Natasha, and Crystalia. The shop smelled faintly of lavender and new fabric, racks of gowns shimmering beneath the warm lights.
âAlright, ladies,â Pepper said with her usual composed grin, taking the lead like she was commanding a boardroom. âProm night will be special, so we are going to make sure you all look unforgettable.â
Natasha raised an amused brow. âI donât think Iâve ever seen you so excited about dresses, Pep.â
Pepper smirked. âWell, Stark and I are hosting the after-party, so youâd better believe I want all of you dazzling.â
Wanda ran her fingers over a silk gown, smiling faintly. She wasnât much for glitz, but tonight wasnât just any night. Her heart beat a little faster at the thought of Y/N in her suit, waiting for her.
Monica nudged her shoulder. âYouâre glowing already. Got someone in mind?â she teased with a knowing grin.
Wandaâs cheeks warmed. âMaybe,â she murmured, trying not to sound too obvious.
Crystalia, regal as ever, brushed past in a sleek crimson number. âI think this one will do,â she announced, turning slightly so the light caught the fabric.
Natasha gave a low whistle. âYouâll have half the room on the floor with that.â
The girls laughed, and soon Wanda was pulled into the rhythm of it allâslipping into gowns, stepping out of dressing rooms, standing on little platforms while Pepper adjusted straps or Monica zipped her up.
When Wanda finally emerged in a strapless midnight-blue gown that shimmered under the lights, the chatter quieted. The bodice hugged her figure, intricately adorned with tiny beadwork that glittered like a star-strewn sky. A delicate, barely-there belt cinched her waist, adding the softest touch of structure before the fabric flowed into a sheer, floor-length skirt.
Natasha whistled again, softer this time. âDamn, Maximoff. Youâre going to give your girl a heart attack.â
Wandaâs lips curved into a smile she couldnât hide. For once, she didnât feel shy under their eyes. She felt beautifulâand she knew exactly who she wanted to see her like this.
---
Y/Nâs POV
Meanwhile, across town, Y/N was being herded into a menâs boutique like a sheep surrounded by very opinionated shepherds.
âDonât even think about running,â Pietro warned, grabbing her arm when she glanced at the door. âYou promised Wanda youâd actually try.â
Peter chimed in, grinning. âYeah, and weâre here to make sure you donât end up with something from the clearance rack.â
Carol just crossed her arms, smirking. âIâm here for moral support. And maybe to laugh if you pick something ridiculous.â
Y/N groaned, dragging a hand down her face. âWhy does everyone assume I have no taste?â
âBecause we know you,â Pietro shot back, shoving a hanger into her arms. âNow go change.â
Grumbling under her breath, Y/N stepped into the changing room. She tugged on the first suitâblack, simple, a little too stiffâand stepped out.
The silence that greeted her was⊠not encouraging.
Peter squinted. âYou look like a lawyer about to yell at me for jaywalking.â
Carol snorted. âNext.â
Over the next hour, Y/N cycled through more suits than she could count. Blue, grey, pinstripes, even one hideous velvet thing Pietro insisted on just for the fun of it. Each time, there was laughter, groaning, and very little actual progress.
Finally, though, the tailor brought over something different: a tailored tux with sharp lines, a deep cut jacket, and a silk lapel. Y/N slipped into it, adjusted the cuffs, and when she looked in the mirror⊠she froze.
This was it. It wasnât just a suitâit was her.
When she stepped out, the teasing stopped instantly.
Carolâs brows shot up. âOkay. Thatâs the one.â
Peter gave a little dramatic gasp. âWandaâs going to *faint*.â
Even Pietro looked impressed, nodding slowly. âYeah, sestraâs not going to know what hit her.â
Y/N adjusted the jacket nervously, but she couldnât stop the small smile tugging at her lips. Because for the first time, she wasnât worried about looking awkward or out of place. She was just imagining Wandaâs face when she saw her.
And that thought alone made her chest feel warm.
---
The Day
The afternoon sunlight spilled across the room, painting soft patterns on the floor as Y/N pressed her lips to Wandaâs in a slow, lingering kiss. Wandaâs hands tangled in Y/Nâs hair, pulling her closer, her breath hitching with each movement.
âWe should⊠get ready,â Wanda murmured against Y/Nâs lips, her words breathless. âNat will be here any minuteâŠâ
Y/N pulled back slightly, just enough to meet Wandaâs eyes, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. âMmm⊠I donât care about Nat right now,â she teased, leaning in again, hands sliding over Wandaâs waist. âI want you.â
Wanda let out a soft laugh, the kind that melted Y/N from the inside out. âYouâre impossible,â she whispered, though her fingers tightened against Y/Nâs shoulders. âWeâre supposed to keep our outfits a secret.â
Y/N grinned, brushing a hand down Wandaâs side. âExactly. Secrets are more fun when they involve you.â She kissed her again, slow and teasing, pressing their bodies together.
Wanda groaned softly, biting her lip to hold back a laugh. âY/N⊠Carolâs waiting for you at her house. You need to go, or we wonât make it to prom in time.â
Reluctantly, Y/N pulled back fully, though her hands lingered on Wandaâs hips. âFine,â she murmured, eyes dark with mischief. âBut as soon as weâre done, Iâm coming right back.â
Wanda giggled, planting a quick kiss on Y/Nâs jaw. âPromise?â
âPromise,â Y/N whispered, brushing a stray lock of hair from Wandaâs forehead.Â
Y/Nâs lips were still grazing Wandaâs when Nat barged in, shoving her lightly but firmly away.
âHey! Get out, Y/N!â Nat exclaimed, hands on her hips, eyes narrowingâbut there was a hint of amusement in her glare.
Y/N staggered back, mock-offended, grinning despite herself. âExcuse me? This is my house too, Nat! When did you even get here?â
Nat didnât soften. âYour mom let me in. And seriously, you two need toâuhâfocus on getting ready. Now!â
Wanda giggled from the bed, tugging on Y/Nâs sleeve. âDorogoy, maybe sheâs right. We have to finish prepping.â
Y/N pouted playfully but relented, giving Wanda one last quick, lingering kiss. âFine, fine. Iâll leave⊠for now,â she said, winking at her best friend. âBut donât get too bored without me, princess.â
Nat rolled her eyes, shaking her head. âYouâre impossible, you know that?â
Y/N just smirked as she stepped out of the room, glancing back at Wanda one more time before disappearing down the hall. Wanda, still giggling, collapsed back onto the bed, already missing Y/Nâs mischievous touch.
Y/N slung her tux over her shoulder and clutched the small bag with her essentials as she passed through the doorway. She leaned down briefly to press a quick kiss on her motherâs cheek.
âIâm heading to Carolâs now, Mom,â Y/N said with a smile.
Melissa smiled warmly, a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. âMake sure you come back in time, sweetie. I want to take some pictures before prom.â
Y/N grinned, adjusting the strap of her bag. âDonât worry, Iâll be back. I need to pick up Wanda anyway, and you know Iâm not missing that.â
Melissa chuckled softly, shaking her head. âAlright, just⊠donât get too carried away before prom starts, okay?â
âIâll try,â Y/N replied teasingly, winking as she headed out the door, anticipation bubbling with every step toward Carolâs house.
---
Wandaâs POV
Wanda sat cross-legged on the floor of Y/Nâs room, carefully unfolding her dress and smoothing out the delicate fabric. Her heart fluttered with excitementâand nerves. Prom wasnât just another school dance this year; it felt like a milestone, a moment she wanted to share with Y/N and her closest friends.
Nat crouched beside her, helping with straps and zippers, offering quiet suggestions. âTry this side first,â she said, gently tugging the zipper up. âThere, perfect.â
Melissa appeared at the door, her presence warm and reassuring. âNeed a hand, girls?â she asked, stepping into the room with a friendly smile.
Wandaâs gaze flicked to her step-mom, and she felt a comforting calm settle over her. âActually, yes,â she admitted, handing over a section of the dress that kept getting caught. Melissa knelt down, carefully smoothing the fabric against Wandaâs back and shoulders.
âYouâre going to look beautiful tonight, Wanda,â Melissa said softly, brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
Wanda blushed, looking down at the dress and then back at Nat, who grinned knowingly. âThanks,â Wanda murmured. Her fingers fidgeted slightly with the hem of the dress, anticipation and excitement mingling in her chest.
As they worked together, helping each other adjust and perfect every detail, Wanda felt a warmth in her heart thinking of Y/N. Soon, she thought, theyâd step out togetherâand everything about tonight would be theirs, shared and unforgettable.
Pietro stepped lightly into the room, his polished shoes clicking softly against the floor. He was already dressed in his sharp prom suit, the crisp lines tailored perfectly to his frame. Wandaâs eyes immediately lit up, and Melissaâs smile widened at the sight of him.
âYou look⊠amazing,â Wanda breathed, her hands instinctively smoothing a stray strand of hair. Pietroâs grin was soft, affectionate, his gaze flickering to Wanda with a warmth reserved for family.
âThanks, sis,â he replied, voice low and genuine. âYou look⊠incredible,â he added, eyes sweeping over Wandaâs dress with an approving sparkle. âSeriously. Youâre going to turn heads tonight.â
Melissa chuckled softly, stepping back to admire them both. âWell, you two make quite the pair of stars,â she said, her hands clasped lightly in front of her.
Pietroâs smile softened even more, and he glanced at Wanda with a protective, loving warmth. âBy the way,â he added, glancing toward the doorway, âY/N and Carol are already downstairs. Thought you should know⊠theyâre ready to go.â
Wandaâs chest fluttered with anticipation, excitement bubbling alongside a touch of nerves. She gave Pietro a quick, grateful smile, while Melissa gave her a gentle nod of encouragement.
Wanda took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.
---
Y/Nâs POV
Y/N adjusted her bow tie nervously, glancing at Carol, who was fidgeting beside her in a sparkling gown. They were both ready, hair and makeup flawless, outfits perfectly fitted, and now all they could do was wait.
âAny minute now,â Carol whispered, her cheeks still tinged pink from seeing Nat descend the stairs. Nat had just come down, smirking as she wrapped Carol in a quick, teasing hug. Carolâs blush deepened, and Y/N chuckled quietly, elbowing her friend.
âWow, you two are adorable,â Y/N teased, a playful grin tugging at her lips. âDonât think I didnât see that smirk, Nat.â
Carol shot Y/N a look somewhere between mortified and flustered, whispering, âY/N! Stop!â
Y/N just shrugged, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she turned her attention back to the staircase. And then⊠Wanda appeared.
She stepped down slowly, each step deliberate, as if the world itself had slowed just for her. Her dress clung in all the right places, shimmering under the light, and her hair fell perfectly around her shoulders.
Y/Nâs breath hitched. Heart hammering in her chest, she couldnât look away. Her mouth parted slightly, eyes glued to Wanda as if seeing her like this was the first time. For a moment, the rest of the roomâthe chatter, the friends, the decorationsâfaded into the background. All that existed was Wanda, descending the stairs like she was made to take Y/Nâs breath away.
Carol nudged her gently, whispering, âY/N⊠focus.â
Y/N blinked, the sound of Carolâs voice fading into the background, replaced by the soft, lilting giggle she knew all too well. She snapped her gaze up, and there was Wanda, standing directly in front of her, eyes sparkling with mischief and affection.
âDetka,â Wanda said, her voice teasing yet warm, tugging at Y/Nâs chest. âDo I⊠do I look okay?â she added, tilting her head slightly, as if seeking approval but also delighting in the fact that Y/N was clearly stunned.
Y/Nâs heart was hammering so loudly she was sure Wanda could hear it. Words caught in her throat. All she could do was stare, wide-eyed, mouth slightly open, tryingâand failingâto form a coherent sentence.
Wanda giggled again, reaching out to lightly brush a strand of hair from Y/Nâs face. âHey, you there? Answer me, dorogoy,â she teased, the nickname sending a shiver down Y/Nâs spine.
Finally finding her voice, Y/N whispered, her words thick with awe and admiration, âYou⊠you look⊠perfect.â
Wandaâs grin widened, eyes glinting with satisfaction. âJust perfect? Thatâs all youâve got?â she teased, leaning just a little closer, making Y/Nâs heart lurch.
Y/N swallowed hard, trying to steady herself, all thoughts of anything else evaporating in the heat of Wandaâs gaze. âPerfect⊠for me,â she added softly, unable to hide the smile tugging at her lips.
Wandaâs giggle turned into a soft, delighted laugh, and she stepped closer, her arms going around Y/N's neck pulling her into a hug.
Y/Nâs arms wrapped around Wandaâs waist instinctively, holding her tight as her heart hammered against her ribs. The warmth of Wanda pressed against her chest, her scent mingling with the faint perfume she always wore, sending a dizzying rush through Y/N.
âYouâre⊠amazing,â Y/N whispered, voice thick with awe and affection, her forehead resting against Wandaâs.
Wanda pulled back just enough to look into Y/Nâs eyes, her own sparkling with mischief and tenderness. âOnly for you,â she murmured, her lips brushing lightly against Y/Nâs in a fleeting, teasing kiss that left Y/N breathless.
For a moment, the rest of the worldâthe stairs, the house, everyone waiting downstairsâfaded away. It was just them, caught in their own little orbit, hearts beating together, smiles tugging at their lips.
Nat and Carol, never ones to miss an opportunity, nudged each other and smirked. âFinally, Y/N admits it,â Nat teased, her eyes glinting with mischief. âYouâre totally simping for her.â
Carol chimed in, laughing, âYeah, come on, donât act like you donât melt every time she looks at you like that.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, cheeks warming slightly, but couldnât hide her grin. âIâm not hiding it,â she said boldly, glancing down at Wanda. âIâm openly a simp for my girl.â
The room erupted into laughter, Wanda giggling and hugging Y/N tighter, clearly delighted by her declaration.
Melissaâs voice rang from the hallway, cheerful and commanding. âAlright, everyone! Gather aroundâI want pictures!â
Y/N and Wanda exchanged a quick, playful glance before letting themselves be corralled with the others. Melissa clicked away, capturing countless shots of smiles, teasing, and the unmistakable affection between Y/N and Wanda, memories that would last far longer than prom night itself.
---
The limo glided smoothly down the streets, its plush interior humming with laughter, music, and the soft clinking of soda cans. Y/N sat next to Wanda, who leaned against her shoulder, fingers entwined, occasionally stealing little kisses that made Y/Nâs heart race all over again.
Pietro and Crystalia were across from them, whispering and giggling like teenagers on a secret adventure, while Carol and Nat sat near the back, playfully commenting on everyoneâs excited energy.
âCan you believe weâre finally here?â Wanda murmured against Y/Nâs ear, nuzzling softly.
Y/N smiled, brushing a strand of hair from Wandaâs face. âIâve been looking forward to this all week⊠especially with you.â
The rest of the ride passed in laughter and playful teasing, with Y/N and Wanda exchanging stolen glances and fingers intertwined, hearts racing in anticipation of the night ahead. By the time the limo pulled up to the school gym, the group was buzzing with energy, everyone eager to step into the prom night that they had been dreaming about for months.
The gymnasium was transformed, unrecognizable from its usual plain setup. Twinkling fairy lights draped from the ceiling, casting a soft glow over the polished floor. Streamers in deep blues and silvers swayed slightly from the air vents, and a glittering banner read âSenior Promâ above the entrance.
As soon as the limo doors opened, the group spilled out, taking in the spectacle. Y/N instinctively reached for Wandaâs hand, entwining their fingers tightly. Wandaâs eyes sparkled with awe and excitement, her other hand brushing lightly against Y/Nâs side as if to ground herself in the moment.
âWow,â Wanda breathed, her voice low and full of wonder. âItâs⊠perfect.â
Y/N squeezed her hand, smiling. âNot as perfect as you.â
Carol and Nat immediately darted off toward the punch table, leaving Y/N and Wanda momentarily alone. Pietro and Crystalia hung back, exchanging teasing whispers and smirks about the other couples around them.
Y/N leaned closer to Wanda, whispering in her ear, âReady for our first dance later?â
Wanda shivered slightly at the words, her grin mischievous. âYou know I am. But Iâm not waiting until the danceâŠâ
Before Y/N could respond, the music shifted to a slow, melodic tune from the DJ booth. The lights dimmed just enough to create a private bubble around couples swaying across the floor. Wanda pulled Y/N closer, resting her forehead against hers.
âJust us,â Wanda whispered, her eyes locked on Y/Nâs. âTonight, just us.â
And for a brief, perfect moment, surrounded by the buzz of the prom and the laughter of their friends, it truly was just them. Their hands, their hearts, and the quiet, unspoken promise of the night ahead.
The rest of the night passed in a blur of laughter, dancing, and stolen moments. The DJ spun a mix of slow songs and upbeat tracks, and the gym was filled with glittering dresses, crisp suits, and the faint scent of perfume and cologne.
Y/N and Wanda moved together seamlessly, their hands always finding each other, whispers shared between twirls and spins. Carol and Nat danced nearby, sharing jokes and playful nudges, while Pietro and Crystalia occasionally waved at them from across the floor. Even the more casual couples couldnât help but glance at the entwined fingers and shy smiles of Y/N and Wanda, their affection radiating without needing to hide.
When the announcement came for Prom King and Queen, the crowd erupted in cheers. Pepper and Tony made their way to the center, laughing and waving as everyone clapped. Their easy charm and playful banter had everyone smilingâeven the twins and Y/N.
Eventually, the official festivities wound down, and the group piled into cars for the next stop: Tonyâs place for an after-party. The ride was filled with chatter, music blaring from the speakers, and Wanda leaning against Y/N, her head resting comfortably on her shoulder.
At Tonyâs sprawling house, the party was lively but more relaxed than the structured prom. Friends mingled freely, a mix of dancing, casual games, and scattered conversations filling the rooms. Y/N and Wanda found themselves often at the edge of the crowd, enjoying the music and each otherâs warmth, their fingers intertwined and their laughter blending together seamlessly.
At some point, Wanda straddled Y/Nâs lap, sitting sideways so her hip pressed against hers. Her hands rested lightly on Y/Nâs chest as her eyes roamed over her tux, the corners of her lips curling into a mischievous grin.
âYou look⊠so hot,â Wanda murmured, her voice husky with desire. âI canât evenâhow did I get so lucky?â
Y/N chuckled, brushing a hand through Wandaâs hair. âYouâre not the only one feeling that way, princess.â
Before long, their teasing words dissolved into kissesâsoft at first, then gradually more heated. Y/Nâs hands slid to Wandaâs waist, pulling her closer, while Wandaâs lips roamed over Y/Nâs jaw, neck, and finally pressing insistently against hers. The warmth of their bodies pressed together, the sounds of faint music from the rest of the house fading into the background.
But Wandaâs sharp awareness kicked in, and she tugged back slightly. âWe shouldnâtââ she murmured, cheeks flushed a deep red. âLetâs⊠find somewhere private.â
Hand in hand, they navigated through Tonyâs house, the faint laughter and muffled noises from other rooms reminding them of the party still going on. They passed a few open doors, catching glimpses of couples making out, some even further along. Wandaâs face burned crimson each time, and Y/N couldnât help but laugh quietly, squeezing her hand.
Finally, they found an empty room tucked away from the main party. Wanda practically dragged Y/N inside, closing the door behind them. She turned, catching her breath, eyes wide with both embarrassment and desire, while Y/N leaned against the wall, grinning like a cat whoâd found her favorite toy.
****
Y/N stepped closer, a teasing grin tugging at her lips. âLooks like itâs just us now,â she murmured, letting her hands rest lightly on Wandaâs hips.
Wandaâs cheeks burned a deep red, but her eyes darkened with longing as she leaned into Y/N, their foreheads brushing. Her fingers twined into Y/Nâs hair, pulling her closer as their lips met in a slow, urgent kiss. The embarrassment from the hallway melted into heat, desire threading through every touch and sigh.
Y/Nâs hands slid from Wandaâs waist to her back, pulling her flush against her body, while Wandaâs own hands explored Y/Nâs shoulders and neck, clutching at her as if she couldnât get close enough. Every brush of skin against skin sent shivers down their spines, their breaths mingling, hearts hammering in unison.
Y/N pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Wandaâs lips, whispering against them, âYou look⊠so beautiful, Wanda. I canât evenââ Her words trailed off as she kissed her again, letting her hands guide Wanda gently toward the bed tucked in the corner of the room.
Once they reached it, Y/N slipped out of her jacket, loosening her bowtie, letting them fall to the floor, her fingers brushing over Wandaâs back as she leaned in close. Wanda shivered at the touch, turning around slightly, her hands tugging at the zipper of her dress.
âCan you⊠unzip this for me?â Wanda murmured, voice husky, a mix of anticipation and trust.
Y/Nâs fingers found the zipper, sliding it down slowly, deliberately, while kissing along Wandaâs jaw and shoulder, letting every inch of skin revealed heighten the tension between them. Wandaâs breath hitched, hands tangling in Y/Nâs hair, silently urging her on as the dress pooled around her waist.
Their desperation for each other was palpable, an electric tension that seemed to hum between them. Soon, they collapsed onto the bed, bodies pressed flush, clad only in their underwear. Their mouths met in a heated, open-mouthed kiss, tongues intertwining, teeth grazing ever so slightly in the rush of need.
Y/N positioned herself between Wandaâs legs, hips rolling slowly at first, letting her bulge press and grind against Wandaâs clothed center. Every motion was teasing yet urgent, drawing low, breathy moans from both of them. Wandaâs hands fisted in Y/Nâs hair and pulled at her shoulders, urging her closer, feeling the full weight of Y/Nâs desire against her.
Y/Nâs own breathing came in ragged gasps, chest rising and falling as she ground back into Wanda, feeling the heat, the slick friction, and the intense ache of want. Every brush of skin against skin, every shared moan, and every shuddering movement made it clearâthey couldnât wait another second to be fully together.
Y/N remove Wanda's bra and take her hardened bud, swirling her tongue with slow, deliberate pressure that made Wanda throw her head back with a loud, ragged moan. Wandaâs hands clawed at Y/Nâs abs, nails dragging lightly across her skin, leaving faint trails, while one hand fumbled at Y/Nâs boxers, trying desperately to pull them down.
Y/N hummed around her, savoring the taste, teasing with gentle suction, and rolling the bud between her tongue and lips. Wandaâs thighs quivered, hips pressing down involuntarily against Y/N, every movement sending shivers of pleasure through them both. Their breathing was ragged, hearts hammering, the air thick with need and desire as they teetered on the edge of losing control.
Y/N slowly pulled back, letting Wanda catch her breath, but the hunger in her eyes didnât waver. In one fluid motion, she tugged down both their underwear, tossing them aside. Wanda shivered as Y/N pressed against her, their bare skin meeting, warmth and electricity sparking through every touch.
Desperate and heated, they kissed again, tongues tangling, hands roaming freelyâWandaâs fingers tangled in Y/Nâs hair, her nails raking lightly over shoulders and back, while Y/Nâs hands explored every curve of Wandaâs body, memorizing the soft skin and the way she trembled under her touch.
Y/N paused for a moment, reaching for a condom from her jacket on the floor. She rolled it carefully onto her hardened length, the latex a small but deliberate boundary between them, a promise of safety even in their urgency.
Once secured, she pressed herself against Wanda, letting their bare skin meet, warmth and electricity sparking through every touch. Desperate and heated, they kissed again, tongues tangling, hands roaming freelyâWandaâs fingers tangled in Y/Nâs hair, her nails raking lightly over shoulders and back, while Y/Nâs hands explored every curve of Wandaâs body, memorizing the soft skin and the way she trembled under her touch.
Finally, Y/N positioned herself, sliding slowly inside Wanda, inch by inch, savoring the tight, welcoming heat. Wandaâs back arched, moans spilling into Y/Nâs mouth as they moved together, hips pressing, grinding, the rhythm building naturally. Every thrust, every brush of skin against skin was desperate, urgent, a mirror of the need theyâd both been holding back.
They clung to each other, gasping and moaning, bodies slick and warm, lost in the overwhelming heat of being together, finally giving in to the fire that had been simmering between them for months.
****
---
Afterward, the world seemed to settle into a calm, blissful haze. Y/N collapsed beside Wanda, still wearing the condom, both of them breathing heavily, chests rising and falling in unison. Wanda lay draped across Y/N, her head resting on her shoulder, fingers lazily tracing patterns across Y/Nâs chest as if to reassure herself that thisâthis closeness, this warmthâwas real.
Y/Nâs arm wrapped around Wandaâs back, holding her gently but possessively. Their skin still tingled from the friction, the lingering heat from their bodies pressed together, and the faint scent of sweat and desire hung in the air.
âYou⊠youâre incredible,â Wanda murmured softly, her lips brushing against Y/Nâs collarbone. Her fingers dug lightly into Y/Nâs shoulder, as if grounding herself in the moment.
Y/N chuckled softly, nuzzling her head against Wandaâs. âYouâre not too bad yourself, princess.â
They stayed like that for a whileâsilent, save for the occasional whisper, the sound of slow breathing, and the faint rustle of sheets. Outside, the distant music and chatter from the after-party reminded them the world continued, but here, in the small, dimly lit room, nothing else existed but the two of them, tangled together, utterly content and completely exhausted.
Eventually, Wanda lifted her head and peered at Y/N with a soft smile. âSo⊠round two, orâŠ?â
Y/Nâs smirk widened as she leaned in, capturing Wandaâs lips in a slow, lingering kiss. Wandaâs hands threaded through Y/Nâs hair, tugging her closer, their bodies still warm and pressed together from before.
For a few heartbeats, they simply kissed, savoring the closeness, the shared heat, and the quiet intimacy of the moment. Outside the room, the distant murmur of the after-party barely reached them, irrelevant in the cocoon they had created.
Pulling back just slightly, Y/N whispered against Wandaâs lips, âRound two, if youâre up for it.â
Wandaâs eyes sparkled with mischief and desire, a soft giggle escaping her. âAlways,â she murmured, settling back into Y/Nâs arms, ready to lose themselves again.
And there, tangled together in warmth and laughter, they let the night stretch onâtwo hearts, two bodies, utterly entwined.
---
161 notes
·
View notes
Text



E=mcÂČ: I got you - Lara Raj
Synopsis: Lara wants to know and be apart of your world, so you teach her to skate.
Pairings: Lara x G!p Reader (loser)
Genre: Fluff
Shout out to the person that gave me this idea.
Rest of the series can be found here
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The sun was low in the sky, casting a warm golden hue across the quiet skate park. You stood near the edge of the ramp, your worn out sneakers scuffed with dirt and your hands stuffed nervously in your hoodie pockets. Your board; your baby; well your first baby; rested at your side, the deck scratched and paint chipped from years of use.
And across from you, tying her hair up and looking criminally confident, was Lara Raj.
Your other baby, she wanted to learn how to skate, so now youâre here, strapping on elbow and knee pads you havenât used in years, and an old helmet that will get the job done.
You needed to make sure your girl wonât come out hurt from this.
"Okay, so you swear I won't fall?"
she asked, narrowing her eyes playfully looking up at you as you strap in her helmet
You scratched the back of your neck.
"I mean; I canât swear, technically, but like, Iâll try to keep you alive? I wonât let you fall, canât have my girl hurtâ
She laughed. That sound alone made your knees wobble harder than any trick ever had. She leaned up quickly giving you a kiss on the cheek.
"Alright, cutie,"
she smirked.
"Teach me your ways."
You guided her onto the board, hands hovering near her waist; just in case. She wobbled a little, but surprisingly held her balance.
"Okay, okay! Iâm doing it!"
she beamed, shifting her weight slightly forward. A little too forward.
"Wait, wait, Lar-â
Too late.
The board shot out from under her with a loud crack, the nose slamming into the edge of the ramp before skittering across the concrete. Lara almost hit the ground with a yelp, but you caught her like you promised.
You held her tightly, steadying her
âI told you, I got you babyâ
She groaned, great, now Iâm embarrassed and horny, she told her herself as all she felt around her body was your arms, and how much she wanted those arms to pin her to a bed and take her to pound town.
You laughed in relief before noticing your board. A chunk of the nose had splintered off. Your heart sank.
Lara snapped out of her thoughts when she saw you face and followed your gaze.
"Oh no. Baby Iâm so sorry"
You looked at her, she was biting her lip, guilty look on her face.
âI didnât- intentionally do that Iâm so sorry babyâ
"Hey, hey, stop."
You looked at her, checking to see if she managed to got a bruise somewhere.
"Itâs just wood and wheels. Not your fault gravity's a jerk."
âBut that was your board. The one with the⊠skull sticker and all the little sharpie doodles on the bottom. I remember you drawing those during lunch freshman year.
You blinked.
âYou remembered that?â
She shrugged, avoiding your eyes.
âYou were always cute, you have no idea how long I wanted you.â
You snorted. Trying to cover a blush
âThat a compliment or a joke?â
She was just staring at your board, all heartbroken for you, almost looked like she was about to cry.
âDonât worry about the board, I can get a new one tomorrow, and we can draw on it together, and who knows, maybe my girlfriend will give me her autographâ
She smiled; small, sincere.
"Depends. Are you gonna teach me again?â
You looked at the cracked deck, then back at her. She was still sitting in your arms hair messy, cheeks pink from embarrassment and heat.
You grinned.
âYeah. But next time, weâre starting in the grass."
_____________________________________
438 notes
·
View notes
Text
HBC
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x reader
Word count: ~2.3k
Summary: You and Wanda take Boone to the farmerâs market.
A/N: Poor Boone. This one was just sitting in the drafts, so I thought Iâd post this while I work on the next one! PLEASE let me know if I ever post something twiceâŠIâve done that before lol. EnjoyÂ
Warnings: Angst.
Boone yawns as he follows you and Wanda down the street to the parking lot. The three of you were visiting the farmerâs market because you had wanted to get out of the house, and everything was always better when food was involved. It was really just a bonus because you got to spend time with Wanda away from the compound, and without having to worry about her being recognized.
During your many years together, Wanda had perfected a handful of disguises that allowed the two of you to go out in public together. You liked some better than others, but they all served their purpose of keeping your wife as incognito as possible so you could enjoy your time together.
Todayâs was luckily less involved than others, and she just had a wig and a pair of sunglasses on as the two of you walked hand in hand to the car. Youâd roamed the market for close to an hour, and you had a lot of food to show for it by the time you left. Wanda was holding two bags and you were holding one and Booneâs leash as you headed back to the car.
Youâre thinking about what youâre going to do for the rest of the day when Wanda reaches into your pocket for the keys. You wait until she opens the trunk and you have to stop Boone from trying to jump in so Wanda can put her bags down. Youâre about to do the same, but you drop something from the bag that youâd overfilled with groceries. Wanda had warned you not to and youâre waiting for an âI told you soâ when Boone runs after the wayward item.
âBoone, wait!â
Keep reading
75 notes
·
View notes
Text
Not like the movies
Summary: Wanda meets an annoying stranger at the movies.
A/N: This is an AU fic, no powers or Avengers in this little universe :)
____
First impressions are important.
That is, if you care about making a good one.
But the stranger whoâs taking your seat has alredy made an awful one and you just roll your eyes, walking straight to where sheâs sitting.
âHey, sorry to bother you, thatâs my seatâ
The only reason you come to this specific cinema is because they have assigned seats, which means you get to decide how far away you can be from the rest of the people.
âRoomâs emptyâ the brunette looks around. âAnd I got here firstâ
âWell, you could have been here since four AM, that doesnât mean you get to take someone elseâs seatâ you say, but she scoffs. âFine. Whateverâ
âWhat are you doing?â the woman hisses when you sit right next to her, bucket of popcorn balancing along your soda.
âWatching the movieâ
âThereâs literally dozen other seats. Go awayâ
âYou go awayâ
But youâre getting to a point where arguing would only make you both lose more of the plot, so the woman scoffs, sinking in her seat while you chew on your popcorn.
Seeing her so annoyed feels like a small victory.
As the movie progresses, you forget your little argument at the start.
Said hate is reignited when you try to reach for the popcorn, a sharp slap landing on the back of your hand.
âWhat the fuckâ
âThatâs my popcornâ
âOh. Sorryâ you mutter, grabbing your own bucket and then doble checking to see you still have your soda.
No, the stranger is the one sipping from your cup.
âHey, thatâs mine!â you protest and she sputters.
âGross. You donât have herpes or something, right?â
âExcuse me?â you glare at her. As you lift the cup, you realise itâs almost empty. âYou owe me a sodaâ
âAs ifâ she says, munching on her popcorn.
âFuck youâ
âYou firstâ she says, laughing a little.
Luckily, you can still watch the rest of the film in relative peace.
That is, until the woman gets a call and huffs. Not that youâre eavesdropping, but she seems to be needed somewhere else and you silently cheer, hoping to get your seat back.
âWhat?â you say when she stands up and looks at you.
âMove!â
âAre you kidding me? Walk aroundâ you motion to the row behind you, completely empty. Youâve finally found a comfortable position, feet propped up in the back of the seats in front of you.
You think sheâll finally give up and walk around, but then the woman tries to jump over you, and you startle with the movement, making her land on your lap.
âShit!â you say, popcorn flying everywhere.
âIdiotâ she hits your shoulder, and the screen lights up the room enough to notice sheâs flustered.
âI didnât know this showing included a lap danceâ you try to joke. The woman stays still for a second, and then decides to slap your arms, making you cackle.
Before she finally leaves, she grabs a handful of popcorn and throws it to your face.
âAssholeâ
âByeeâ you wave, picking up the popcorn thatâs in your shirt and throwing it in your mouth.
The woman never comes back which means she was required somewhere else, or too annoyed to even show her face.
A win is a win.
Once the movieâs over, you stay in your seat, scrolling through your phone. Knowing you made a mess, you decide itâs best to clean as much as you can to save the employees some trouble.
And then you see it.
A beautiful gold bracelet, with two stones in the middle.
It must be the womanâs.
You pick it up, examining it. Itâs pretty.
Like her.
Wait, what?
You move your head, hoping to shake away that thought as well.
When you leave the room, you ask one of the employees if they know the woman or if sheâs still around. Apparently, they donât even know who youâre talking about.
With a sigh, you decide that itâs up to you to find her. To be honest, you donât trust their lost and found system at all, especially if itâs anything like the one at your job.
Youâll just have to keep an eye out for her next time.
â
This isnât a good day.
And as Wanda runs her hand around her left wrist, it only gets worse.
Itâs been one week since she lost her bracelet, the one her parents gifted her when she had the twins. There was no trace of it in the house, her office or the car. The kids swore they didnât take it.
So, on top of all the headaches, the meetings, the passive agressive messages from her soon to be ex-husband, and the kids acting out, she had to deal with the fact that one of her most cherised possesions was gone for good.
Lost in her thoughts, she almost doesnât hear the employee asking her what movie she wants to watch.
With a quick glance at the schedule, she goes with the one that started ten minutes ago, knowing the previews delayed the actual movie by fifteen.
âHey!â someone runs up to her, and as she turns around, confusion morphs to anger.
The idiot stranger from last week who almost made her fall while she tried to leave the room.
âWhat do you want?â
âIâŠâ you stutter, taken aback by her wrath. That, and the fact that right now youâre not in the middle of a dark room, but in broad daylight and you canât help but notice that the woman is beautiful.
So much that it distracts you.
âHello? Are you going to say something?â she waves a hand in front of you and you snap out of it, rubbing your neck nervously.
âYes, sorry. I think this is yours?â you take the bracelet from your jacket pocket, rambling. But Wandaâs half listening to you, relieved at getting it back. âLooks like the clasp may have broken off; but donât worry, I got it fixedâ
âUh⊠thanksâ she says and you nod. Well, what else would you expect? She was a beautiful stranger and you were just giving a personal belonging back.
With a wave of your hand, you walk away and get into the room, having bought your ticket online. You always do that, planning every single detail of your movie time to a t.
What youâre definitely not expecting is the beautiful stranger, walking inside and looking for you in the dark. When she finally spots you, she goes to sit next to you, offering popcorn.
âTo thank you for what you didâ
âYou donât have toâŠâ
âItâs okâ she says. You nod, but then are left speechless when she takes a seat next to you. âWhat? I only got one bucket, youâre going to have to shareâ
âOnly if you tell me your nameâ you say, knowing at some point youâre going to have to stop calling her beautiful stranger. In your head, obviously.
âWandaâ
âWow, thatâs a cool name. I donât think I ever met anyone with that name beforeâ
âMy family is Sokovianâ Wanda says, feeling herself a little flustered at the way you compliment her. Itâs silly, youâre just saying her name is interesting.
âOh, Sokovia! Such an interesting country. Thatâs where our sable is fromâ you say, and Wanda doesnât really get the comment, but lets it slide.
For a few minutes, you both actually watch the movie without bickering or talking, but you steal a glance at Wanda from time to time. She smells super nice, and sheâs so beautiful itâs hard to wrap your head around it.
âOh, noâ she sinks in her seat and you have to look back at the screen, having completely lost the plot of the movie. âIs this a horror movie?â
âUh⊠yes? You didnât know?â
âNo, I just pick whatever is around this time while my kids finish tennis practiseâ she explains, covering her face. But even the sound of a creature jumping out of nowhere is enough to make her jump in her seat.
âOh, kidsâ you say, smiling. âCuteâ
Thatâs it, sheâs married with children. Of course. A woman this beautiful wouldnât be single.
âI canât watch thisâ she says, hiding her face and turning to you. Now sheâs closer than before, and you donât know how to react.
âItâs ok⊠look, itâs just going to be a shadow. This director always does that. Never shows you anything until the third act, and then it turns into a weird fever dream and itâs funnier than scaryâ
âYou watch a lot of horror films?â
âMovies in general. Used to go with my grandma all the timeâ you smile and she nods.
Still, Wanda keeps leaning against you when she gets scared, and you try really hard not to wrap your arm around her shoulders.
Sheâs married, sheâs married, she has children. Sheâs probably not even into women.
âI have to goâ she says after a while and you turn, smirking.
âYou really that scared?â
âNo, I have to pick up the kidsâ
âOh. Right. Iâll⊠walk you out. Donât want the monsters to get to you on the walk out of the roomâ
âDonât even joke with that. Iâll have to sleep with the lights onâ she says, but you laugh, making good on your promise to walk her out.
âYou got all your belongings? Wallet, bracelet?â
âYes. Can you help me?â she hands it over and you nod, hoping your hands donât shake as you put it on her.
Wandaâs skin is so soft, and there are a couple of little freckles around her wrist that look so cute.
God, youâre such a loser, fawning over a stranger at the movies.
âAll doneâ you say, placing your hands behind your back. âHave a good rest of your day, Wandaâ
âWaitâŠâ she says when you begin to walk away. âI didnât get your nameâ
With a smile, you put your hand forward, and introduce yourself. Wanda nods, her smile beautiful as she repeats your name. And itâs hypnotic. Youâre obssesed.
âHope to see you around again, Y/Nâ
âLikewiseâ
Hope is a bit of an understatement, at least on your side.
You know youâll be at the movies, same time next week just to get a chance to see Wanda again.
351 notes
·
View notes
Text





ClingyGf!Megan

ClingyGf!Megan is like a little puppy dog that begs for your attention when ever you have to work. Refusing to leave your side and practically buzzing around you.
ClingyGf!Megan comes back from rehearsal with the kats and immediately latches herself onto you. Her arms wrapped around your body as she cuddles her face into the crook of your neck. Your hand on her backâCaressing it gently with your thumb.
ClingyGf!Megan canât not hold your hand or be touching you in anyway possible. This could be ranging from hugging to a subtle closeness of hands. Either way her hand some how always finds yours whether you realize it or not.
ClingyGf!Megan who will text you during her breaks just to say that she misses the way your arms feel around her body when hugging. Saying she misses the warm smell of your perfume.
ClingyGf!Megan who will always kiss you before she leaves the house. Not just that though. Sheâll kiss your forehead and your face while being cuddled up in the bed together.
ClingyGf!Megan who will sit on your lap while you work. Or sheâll hug you from behind, resting her chin on your shoulder while you cook/bake something.
ClingyGf!Megan who would ask to take baths with you or even go to the extend to bathe you just so she could be near you. Better yet touching your bare skin with her hands, soaking in the way your body feels under her hands.
ClingyGf!Megan Who would unintentionally cling to you even when she tries not to. This would be ranging from a hand on the thigh to a head on your shoulder. Guess your sweet girl Megan cant help herself.

469 notes
·
View notes